1

AZIONALE

NAPOLI

Q* irisy r v, 1 biblioteca provinciale

Num.° d ordine Digitized by Google Digitized by Google SIGNS AND WONDERS

Digitized by GoogI Digitized by Google Digitized by Google OBELISK AT ON, OR HELIOPOLIS. Pnntf 18, 43, k lfil SIGNS AND WONDERS IN THE LAND OF HAM

A DESCRIPTION OF THE TEN PLAGUES OF EGYPT

WITH ANCIENT AND MODERN PARALLELS AND ILLUSTRATIONS DI v V " , r ) .Na p

BY

THOMAS S. MILLINGTON VICAR OP WOODHOUSE EAVES

LONDON JOHN MURRAY, ALBEMARLE STREET 1873

Digitized by Google Printed by R. & R. Clark, Edinburgh.

Digitized by Google PREFACE.

It has been said that “ the use of language is to conceal the thoughts.” The Egyptians re- presented their god of speech holding a seal- ring to his lips as if in approval of this doctrine. It may with equal truth be affirmed that the

history is and use of often to conceal facts ; such appears to have been the object of those ancient chroniclers who wrote with a pen of iron upon the monuments of Egypt the sup- posed annals of their country. Numberless are the inscriptions, paintings, sculptures, and papyri, which have been discovered and inter- preted by modern enterprise and scholarship; yet in none of these is any direct allusion, far less any descriptive account, to be found of the most wonderful series of events that ever came to pass in Egypt,—namely, the Ten Plagues which preceded the Exodus of Israel. The priests of Egypt were the guardians, and, to a certain extent, the manufacturers, of its history. Herodotus derived his information IV PREFACE. from the priests (Clio. c. 55, 100, 107, 113, ii8> etc). Diodorus Siculus says — “The priests

keep registers in their temples of all their kings for many generations past, to what greatness and majesty every one of them arrived, what were their particular tempers and inclinations, and their actions in their several times” (Hist.

1 . 1. c. 44). The same writer, speaking of the earliest traditions of Egypt, affirms — “ The priests, who were secretly instructed in the perfect knowledge of these matters, would not suffer them to be spread abroad for fear of the punishments to which those who revealed the

secrets of the gods were liable” (1. 1. c. 27). The Egyptians professed, indeed, to have a

great regard for truth ; and any flagrant de- parture from it was according to their code a

criminal offence ; but those who made and ad- ministered the laws were not necessarily bound

them and expediency the first con- by ; was sideration, especially in the interests of religion.

Falsehood is commended in the Koran, if prac- tised with a good intention or against an enemy and it is probable that in Ancient, as in ; Modern Egypt, veracity was more highly esteemed in theory than in practice. It was evidently the business of the priests to publish or conceal, to preserve or to sup-

Digitized by Googl ;

PREFACE. v press, at their discretion, such facts as came to their knowledge. All, therefore, that could exalt their religion or gratify their national vanity was displayed in exaggerated terms while the reverses and humiliations which they suffered, and especially those which, like the Ten Plagues, brought disgrace upon their deities, were either passed over in silence, or so treated as to convey to future generations im- pressions entirely at variance with the truth.

Thus, while it is perfectly certain that the events described by Moses did occur, and were known and felt throughout all the land of Egypt, no distinct traces of them are to be found upon the monuments of that country nor is it pos- ; sible to ascertain from such sources either the period when they took place, the name of the

Pharaoh who suffered under the infliction, nor even the dynasty which then prevailed. The inspired account of this blank in Egyp-

is it tian history brief ; is a history, not of

Egypt, but of Israel ; and the point of view from which it is taken is very different from that which an independent historian would have assumed. It was intended chiefly for the Jews, as a memorial of great and solemn events with which they were already acquainted, “ et quorum

pars magna fuerunt it touched therefore only

Digitized by Google VI PREFACE.

upon those prominent facts of the history which possessed a peculiar and national interest, and which were to be handed down from generation to generation of the Israelites, as arguments to quicken their devotion towards God, and to remind them of their obligations as his people.

Yet even this cursory account is such as no one who was not intimately and personally acquainted with the history, institutions, and habits of the Egyptians, and also with the natural features, productions, and general cha- racteristics of their country, could possibly have

written. It bears, in every line, the stamp of

truth, told by an eyewitness it makes men- ;

tion, as if accidentally, of numberless little cir- cumstances which prove to be in perfect har-

mony with all that is known, from other sources, of the actual condition of the Egyptians and their country at that period, and which none

but a writer thoroughly, and as it were uncon- sciously, familiar with the subject, could have introduced. Profane history also confirms the inspired account to a remarkable extent, though of course indirectly. In the earliest times foreigners were not allowed to penetrate into the interior

of Egypt, or to become acquainted with its his- this tory ; but rule was, at a later period, relaxed. PREFACE. vii

Sufficient opportunity was then afforded to observe the customs of the people, and to study their religion philosophy and the writings and ; of Herodotus, Plato, Diodorus, Strabo, and other witnesses, furnish many interesting par- allels and illustrations to the narrative of Moses. As the history of a nation or an epoch may be collected from the coins and fragments dis- covered at various times, and in places far apart, so this portion of Egyptian history, pur- posely suppressed, and, as it were, buried by the priests, is confirmed in its chief facts and explained in many of its details by the frag- mentary records of ancient writers, and by the sculptures, paintings, and inscriptions, which are from time to time discovered and deciphered.

The object of the following pages is to gather up these scattered fragments, and to show their general bearing upon the distinct line of facts

recorded in the book of Exodus ; arranging them as a consistent, although sometimes con- jectural, background to the more prominent figures and events delineated and described by Moses. And this has been done in the convic- tion that the whole will answer the important end of confirming and elucidating the sacred narrative.

Digitized by Google VI! 1 PREFACE.

The author is indebted to the annotator on the Book of Exodus in the Speaker’s Commen- tary, and to other writers, for some quotations, which are acknowledged wherever they occur.

Most of the woodcuts are from Sir J. Gardner Wilkinson’s “ Manners and Customs of the Ancient Egyptians.”

Digitized by Google CONTENTS.

PACE The Plagues of Egypt—Their meaning and emphasis as signs, for the Egyptians,, for the Israelites—Moses as an historian —Moses in Egypt, in Horeb—The Burning Bush—Meaning of the name I am —The eternity of the Godhead— Opinions of the Egyptians and of the Greeks on this subject—Sun- worship I

CHAPTER II.

The Rod changed to a Serpent—The Leprous Hand—Meaning of these Signs—“ I will be with thy mouth”—Harpocrates, the God of Speech — Circumcision — First Appearance of Moses and Aaron before Pharaoh—The hardening of Pha-

raoh’s Heart an act of Divine Justice . . 20

CHAPTER III.

Brick-making in Egypt — Description by Diodorus of forced Labour—Punishment with the Stick—Use of Stubble—“ A stretched-out Arm,” Meaning of this Symbol in Hierogly- phics — Seasons and Duration of the several Plagues — Calendar of Events—Serpent-worship—Magicians of Egypt 37

CHAPTER IV.

The First Plague—The River of Egypt : its appearance in Moses'

days : its Productions : its Annual Overflow : the Birthplace

of the Gods : honoured as a Deity ; its Fish and Reptiles

Digitized by Google —

X CONTENTS. PACK

sacred : excellence of its Water for drinking : turned into Blood — Meaning of the Sign — Destruction of the Male Children of the_lsraelites—Divine retribution—Moses drawn ” out of the Nile to be “a God to Pharaoh . . 54

CHAPTER V.

The Plague of Frogs—Purifications of the Egyptians prevented —The Frog an Emblem of Fecundity—Frog-headed Deities —Frogs reverenced — Greek Epigram — Parallel accounts Classical Writers from , . . . . JO

CHAPTER VI.

The Plague of Lice —The Priests and Temples again defiled - The Dust of Egypt sacred : cast upon the Head—The Ma gicians defeated — The *' Finger of God ” — Shameful cha-

racter of this Plague . . . . . 82

CHAPTER VII.

The Plague of Flies — Sonnini’s account — Of what kind—Fly gods of the Ancients—Baal-zebub—Achoreus, the Memphian priest — Tammuz and the Chambers of Imagery — Similar

Visitations recorded by Greek Historians . . 90

CHAPTER VIII.

The Abomination of the Egyptians—'The Ox a Symbol of their Chief Deities—One God sacrificed to another—Dagon—The

Murrain—The Bull Apis : described by Herodotus, Diodorus, Strabo, and Plutarch—Other Sacred Animals— The Golden Calf in the Wilderness —The Bull of Siva—Appropriate

Character of this Plague . . . . mi

CHAPTER IX.

Increasing Severity of the Plagues—Ashes of the Furnace—Re - tributive Meaning of this Sign—Human Sacrifices—Gods of Healing—Physicians of Egypt—Variety and Number of the Sacred Animals—Judgment executed against all the Gods of Egypt ...... 113

Digitized by Google ——

CONTENTS. xi

CHAPTER X, PACK The Plagues upon Pharaoh’s Heart—The Hail, Rain, and Fire — Fire Worshipped—Fondness of the Egyptians for Trees and Flowers—Fruits of Egypt—Sacred Plants and Vege- tables—Sycomore Trees imported—The Flax of Egypt

Spinning and Weaving — Pharaoh’s Submission . 123

CHAPTER XI.

Locusts threatened—Alarm of the People—Swarms of Locusts described, by Joel, by Pliny, by Orosius—Locust-scaring

Deities of the Ancients . . . . . 138

CHAPTER XII.

Darkness to be Felt—Meaning of the Term : Miraculous Cha- racter of the Plague—How produced—Evidence from Joel, Zephaniah, Job—The Simoom, etc.—Awful Incidents of this Visitation—The Sun worshipped—Rameses—Potipherah

Darkness reverenced . ., . , i jji

CHAPTER XIII.

Death of the First-born—Lamentations of the Egyptians—The Israelites thrust out—Jewels of Silver and Jewels of Gold . 166

CHAPTER XIY.

The Passover ; the Lamb killed : the Blood sprinkled : traces of this ceremony among the Heathen — Inscriptions over Doorways in Egypt—The Bitter Herbs—The Unleavened

Bread Kneading Troughs—The Great Cry . 181 — .

CHAPTER XV.

Departure of the Israelites—Their Route—Pursuit by Pharaoh The Pillar of Fire—The Mesh’als of Pharaoh’s Host—The Passage of the Red Sea—The Destruction of the Annies of

Digitized by Google xii CONTENTS. MCI Egypt—Their Bodies exposed—Sepulchres of Egypt—The Egyptians again spoiled—Their Chariots, Arms, and Stan -

dards . , , . • , . 197

CHAPTER XVI.

The Pharaoh of the Exodus—Egyptian Chronology—Records :

where and why Defective—Thotmes II. ; his Queen—The Lessons taught the Israelites by the Plagues — River and Nature worship shunned, with some exceptions—Terror of the Nations—The Song of Moses and Miriam . . «2

Digitized py Google ,

LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS.*

Obelisk at On (Heliopolis), about ten miles N.E. of Cairo : set up, with many others, in front of the Temple of the Sun, by Sesertesen I., head of the Twelfth Dynasty, B.C. cir. 2050.

This Obelisk, the only one remaining in situ is of red granite, 68 feet 2 inches high above the Pedestal

From a Photograph . Frontispiece.

PAGE

Priests of Egypt, barefooted, offering incense . . Thebes 12

The name Potipherah in hieroglyphics frequent on the Egyptian monuments 17 Priests and other Persons of Rank walking with Sticks. Thebes 21

Walking Sticks or Rods of Office . . . Thebes 21 Harpocrates or Horus, the God of Speech ... 25

Knives of Flint . . . Berlin Museum 28 Thoth, the Egyptian Hermes ..... 30 Reaping Com in Egypt .... Thebes 38 Brick-making by Foreign Captives. Task-masters with Stick and Scourge ..... Thebes 40 Punishment with the Bastinado . . Beni Hassan 41 Women Bastinadoed .... Beni Hassan 42 Artisans Beaten at their Work . . Tomb at the Pyramids 42

Asp-Goddess of the Lower Country . . . .48

Cneph, Agathodsemon . . . from ITorapollo 48

Horus destroying the Serpent Aphophis, the Emblem of Sin . 49

Nile-boat, carrying Cattle and Merchandise : a Boatman basti- nadoed ...... Thebes 57 Nile-Boat, with Chariot and Horses on board . Eileithyias 57 Nile-boat propelled by Oars .... Thebes 58

* Chiefly from “ Sir Gardner Wilkinson's Ancient Egyptians.”

Digitized by Google 7

XIV LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS. FAGS Boats with Coloured and Embroidered Sails. Tomb of Rameses III. at Thebes 59 Name of Apis, or the Nile, in hieroglyphics ... 60 in Oxyrhynchus Fish, Bronze ... . .61 Lepidotus Fish, in Bronze . . . . .61 Seller of Nile Water at Cairo .... Lane 63 Hemalees „ „ .... Lane 64 Fish of the Nile brought in and prepared for salting. Tomb near the Pyramids 65

Fishing with a Drag Net . . Tomb near the Pyramids 66

Couch, with Steps for ascending it. Tomb ofRameses III. Thebes 72 King offering Sacrifice as Priest .... Thebes 74 Frog seated on a Date-stone with Palm-leaf, a type of Man in embryo ...... 75 Frog-headed God and Goddess ..... 76

Mourners casting Dust upon the Head . . . Thebes 86 Sacred Scaraboei and Fly from the Sculptures ... 93

Flies, Beetles, etc., from the hieroglyphics . . . 93

Stone Scaraboeus with Wings, Asps and the Sun of Silver . 93

Priest offering Incense to Apis ; from a procession . Thebes 105

The Cow of Athor : offered as an emblem . . . 107

Bronze Figure of Apis, with the marks fashioned on his back . 109 Seal of the Priests signifying that the Victim may be slaughtered 115

Exvotos—Offerings for Recovery from Sickness, etc. . Thebes 1 1 Physicians and Patients .... Beni Hassan 119 Flowers presented to Guests .... Thebes 128 Onions tied up for Offerings .... Thebes 130 Monkeys gathering the Fruit of the sacred Sycomore Tree Beni Hassan 131

Women weaving and spinning Flax . . Beni Hassan 132 Pharaoh’s “Servants” or “Officers,” “the wise counsellors

of Pharaoh ” (Isaiah xix. 1 1) . . . Thebes 139 Locusts of Egypt, various kinds .... 145 The name Egypt in hieroglyphics .... 146

Locust devouring the herbage j from the Sculptures . Thebes 148 The King and Queen, with their Children, worshipping the Sun

and making Offerings . . . Alabastron 160

Figures praying, with Stars . . . . .161

Group of Mourners ; from a Funeral Procession . Thebes 175

Digitized by Google LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS. xv

PACK Jewels of Silver and Jewels of Gold—Rings, Signets, Bracelets,

Earrings, etc. Museums at Alnwick Castle, at Leyden , etc. 177 Hands of a Wooden Figure of a Woman, with Rings. British Museum 178

Ladies at a Party talking about their Earrings . . Thebes 179

Door of a House at Cairo, with Inscription . . * Lane I89

Kneading Troughs : the Dough kneaded with the Feet. Tomb of Rameses III. Thebes 193 Chariot of War, with Bow-cases and complete Furniture Thebes 200 An Egyptian Car and Horses, designed from a comparison of different sculptures ...... 201 Disciplined Troops of the time of the Eighteenth Dynasty, the

supposed period of the Exodus . . . Thebes 203

Mesh’als or Cressets of Fire . . . Lane 206

Dagger, inlaid with Studs of Gold, with Leathern Sheath, in the Berlin Museum ..... Thebes 214 Egyptian Standards of different Battalions . . Thebes 215

Battle-axes and Hatchets of Bronze and Silver . . Thebes 216

Digitized by Google Digitized by Google, SIGNS AND WONDERS.

CHAPTER I.

THE CALL OF MOSES.

The plagues of Egypt—Their meaning and emphasis as signs, for the Egyptians, for the Israelites—Moses as an historian— Moses in Egypt, in Horeb—The burning bush—Meaning of the name I am — The eternity of the Godhead— Opinions of the Egyptians and of the Greeks on this subject—Sun-worship.

The history of the ten plagues of Egypt is given in the book of Exodus as a brief narrative of facts, almost without comment. This simple, unaffected manner of writing, which pervades all the historical books of the Old Testament, has been cited among the internal evidences of thd genuineness of the story. A series of wonderful events, affording unlimited scope for pic- turesque, or even sensational, description, are here set down in the shortest form and in the plainest language.

There is a consciousness of reality, a dignity of truth, throughout. The incidents recorded were within the memory of the Jewish people, to whom they were, immediately and chiefly, interesting, as being at the

life base of their national and polity ; and they are treated accordingly, by the inspired penman, as truths of universal acceptance, requiring neither embellish- ment nor explanation. B

Digitized by Google 2 SIGNS AND WONDERS. [CHAP. I.

But, apart from its connection with Jewish history this portion of Holy Scripture derives another and a peculiar interest from the accidents of time and place to which it refers and in order to understand these, ; we must avail ourselves of the information afforded by the writings of profane historians, and by other monu- ments of antiquity. A careful and reverent compari- son of the Bible narrative with the accounts derived from these sources of the customs and superstitions of Egypt, will show that in each of the ten plagues there was a distinct meaning or emphasis, which could not fail, at the time, to be recognised. Such a review will enable us not only to apprehend the real nature, object, and extent of each of the several judgments, but also to form some idea of the effect which they produced upon the minds, both of the Egyptians who suffered, and of the Israelites who witnessed them.

There is a purpose of mercy in all God’s chastise- ments, and those recorded here are no exception to the rule. The warnings given in nearly every instance before the plague was inflicted, and its speedy removal upon the first appeal for mercy, the pause and confer- ence which took place between the several visitations, and the number and gradually increasing severity of the strokes which preceded the final catastrophe, all point to the conclusion, that if Egypt would have listened to the warning voice — if Pharaoh and his people would have laid to heart the lessons which these judgments were intended to convey, they might have escaped the great calamity which over- “ took them in the end : but he that, being often

Digitized by Google CHAP. I.] THE PLAGUES OF EGYPT. 3 reproved, hardeneth his neck, shall suddenly be de- stroyed, and that without remedy” (Prov. xxix. i).

Or, if we incline to the belief that the fate of Egypt was determined before these plagues were sent upon her, the measure of her iniquity being already full, then we may see how God intended, by such extraor- dinary examples of severity and justice, to instruct his own people Israel. They had become habituated, in this land of their bondage, to the vices and supersti- tions which were continually before their eyes, and in many of which they shared. God, who as he putteth down one setteth up another, would give to this nation, whom he was now about to establish in their promised land, such a lesson as should never be forgotten—dis- playing his righteous indignation against all forms of wickedness, and visiting each instance of profanity with a punishment so appropriate and distinctive in its kind as to be recognised beyond all doubt as the work of his own hand. These judgments were in themselves so remarkable that they must have claimed attention in any place and among any people but in the land of ; Egypt there was a peculiar significance attached to them, which the Jews at least would recognise and re- member, as tokens of the power and justice of their God. The following chapters are intended to show, partly upon the testimony of ancient records, and partly by comparison with incidental statements in the inspired volume, the appropriateness of each plague as a punish- ment or reproof for some notorious vice which called for it. God does nothing without cause. The causes of these terrible plagues were well understood by the

Digitized by Google ;

4 SIGNS AND WONDERS. [chap. i.

Egyptians but they may more easily escape our ; notice, looking back, as we do, upon the events from so great a distance of time, and with so imperfect a knowledge of the contemporaneous history of that people. In the 12th chapter of Exodus God himself declares one object which he had in view: “Against all the gods of Egypt will I execute judgment : I am the Lord.’’ This purpose is apparent throughout the whole history of these stupendous visitations. They were designed not only as punishments for wickedness and vice, but as reproofs against idolatry. God has here a controversy with his creatures. The great I AM displays his majesty and power in contrast with the insignificance of those objects which the Egyptians his worshipped in stead ; and the plagues of Egypt stand forth in all ages as a protest against the abomi- nable folly of a sensual and idolatrous religion, which changes the glory of the uncorruptible God into an image made like to corruptible man, and to birds and four-footed beasts, and to creeping things, and worships and serves the creature more than the Creator, who is

God over all, blessed for ever. In following this line of inquiry, many lessons of practical instruction, and many occasions of pfous meditation, will necessarily present themselves. The history of the Exodus is frequently referred to, both in the Old and New Testaments, and contains the germs of many spiritual truths of the deepest interest to the

Church of God throughout all ages. Those who study it in faith and earnestness will find it full of interest they will bring out of it, as from the householder’s

Digitized by GoogI CHAP. I.] MOSES AS AN HISTORIAN. 5

, treasury, things new and old, things which may be

useful to them both for life and doctrine. The greater part of the book of Exodus may be regarded as an autobiography. Moses here relates the history of his own doings. In the book of Genesis

he had written the life of Abraham, of Isaac, of Jacob, and of many other of God’s servants. Now that his

own turn is come, he writes down, with equal simpli-

city and faithfulness, the record of his own life and times. His faults and errors, his infirmities and fears,

are all related in this book without extenuation or ex-

cuse ; and at the same time, his wonderful achievements his labours, his boldness, and his perseverance, are

described without conceit or boasting. It is Moses who writes, but Moses the servant of the Lord. He cannot but declare the things which he has seen and heard and he cannot go beyond the Word of the ; Lord to set down more or less. He writes as he is moved by the Holy Ghost. The meekness and sim- plicity with which Moses describes his miraculous achievements are the more remarkable when contrasted with the inflated and vainglorious style to which the Egyptians, whom in the end he overthrew, were accus-

tomed. Diodorus the Sicilian tells us, in his descrip-

1 . i. c. tion of Egypt ( 47), of an enormous statue of one of their kings (the foot of which exceeded seven “ cubits in length), bearing this inscription : I am Osimanduas, king of kings. If any one would know how

great I am, let him surpass me in any one of my works.” The same writer mentions the two pillars set up by Sesoosis in Thrace to commemorate his victories

Digitized by Google 6 SIGNS AND WONDERS. [CHAP. i. there, and inscribed by his orders with Egyptian hiero- “ glyphics to the following effect : Sesoosis, king of kings, and lord of lords, subdued this country by his

1 . i. c. arms” ( 55). Moses was eighty years old at the time of his call.

His life appears to have been divided into three periods of forty years each. The first forty were spent at the court of Pharaoh, where he lived as a prince the second forty were in desert, ; passed the as third a shepherd ; and the forty with Israel in the wilderness. During the first period he had every- thing that the world could offer to make him happy, being educated as the son of Pharaoh’s daughter, and surrounded with all the pleasures and indulgences that the most luxurious court in the world could afford. He was learned, also, in all the wisdom of the

Egyptians ; and Egypt was at that time the most advanced of all nations in every kind of knowledge. Notwithstanding these advantages, he appears to have cherished in his heart a brotherly affection for the Israelites, whose misery and degradation he wit- nessed daily, and in whom he did not fail to recognise his own kith and kin. It was his custom to go out to his brethren, and to look upon their burdens, medi- tating probably in his heart what power or influence it might be possible for him to exercise for their relief. On one of these occasions “ he spied an Egyptian ” smiting an Hebrew ; smiting him unmercifully or unjustly, otherwise an incident of such common oc- currence would not have affected him so strongly. It was a proverbial saying in Egypt, “ The child grows

Digitized by Google CHAP. I.] MOSES IN EGYPT. 7

up, and his bones are broken like the bones of an ass;”

and again, “ The back of a lad is made that he may

hearken to him that beats it.” The discipline of the

Egyptians, both in civil and military services, among freemen as well as slaves, was maintained by punish- ments of great severity. The man who was beating an Hebrew was probably one of the overseers or task- masters, who were usually armed with heavy scourges made of tough pliant wood, and were not lenient in the use of them, especially towards strangers, whom they hated. Moses, indignant at this act of cruelty, looked this way and that, and seeing no man near, slew the Egyptian, and delivered him that was op- pressed. “He supposed also that his brethren would have understood how that God, by his hand, would

deliver them but they understood not” (Acts vii. ; 25). “ He that wilfully killed a freeman, or even a ” slave, was, by the law of Egypt, to die : so says “ Diodorus Siculus 1 . i. c. not only so, but if, ( 77) ; upon the road, any one saw a man likely to be killed,

or violently assaulted, and did not rescue him if he

were able, he must himself suffer death or if he ; could not rescue him, then he must discover the offender, and prosecute him in due course of law. A

witness who should fail to do this was liable to be scourged, and kept for three days without food.” Moses, therefore, finding that the thing was known, and anticipating the punishment, from which no rank was exempt, fled from Egypt, and dwelt in the land of Midian, where he fed the flock of Jethro, whose daughter he presently married. This was a poor

Digitized by Google —;

’ 3 SIGNS AND WONDERS. [CHAP. I.

employment for a man of Moses’ education and re- ” “ are uses finement ; but sweet the of adversity ;

and here it was that he acquired those lessons of humility and patience, for which, though evidently

not in harmony with his natural character, he was so

remarkable in after life. “ The man Moses was very

meek, above all the men that were upon the face of

the earth” (Num. xii. 3). Before, in Egypt, he had shown his zeal for the Lord by slaying the oppressor now he learnt to distrust his own powers, and to await the course of events as God should order them and for forty years he continued in the desert or

wilderness fulfilling his humble destiny as shepherd of Jethro’s flock.

It was, and still is, customary with the shepherds of that country to drive their herds at the approach of summer from the open plains to the well-watered and cooler districts of the mountains. David gives utterance to the feelings of a true shepherd in many places of the Psalms, as for instance in the 104th “ He sendeth springs into the valleys which run

among the hills they give drink to every beast of ; the field the wild asses quench their thirst. He ; watereth the hills with his chambers.” It was the recollection of many peaceful hours spent among his flocks in the solitude of the mountain glens that in-

spired him in the description of a good man’s happi- “ ness and safety. The Lord is my shepherd, I shall not want. He maketh me to lie down in pas-

tures of tender grass : he leadeth me beside the waters

of quietness ” (Ps. xxiii., marginal reading). Seeking

Digitized by Google CHAP. I.] MOSES IN HOREB. 9 such refreshment for his sheep and goats, Moses led them at the usual season to the mountain of God, even to Horeb. In that retirement God appeared to him. He called him, as he afterwards called David, from the sheep-fold, and from following the ewes great with young, to lead and govern his people. Moses had been faithful in a few things, and he was now made ruler over much. He was at this time eighty years of

later, age, but hale and strong ; for even forty years after all the troubles and fatigues which he had undergone in the wilderness, “his eye was not dim, nor his natural force abated ” (Deut. xxxiv. 7). ” It has been supposed that “ the angel of the Lord which appeared to Moses in the burning-bush was God himself, the second person of the Holy Trinity. The inspired account affords some ground for this opinion for it is said, “ God called unto him out of ; the bush ” (Exod. iii. throughout the re- 4) ; and mainder of the interview it is “ the God of Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob,” the great “ I AM,” who speaks to him. “The angel of the Lord,” then, may signify the Angel of the Covenant, the Word of God ; or if he were a created angel, then he was one sent before to prepare the way of the Lord, by warning Moses of the great and awful presence in which he was about to appear.

The bush burned with fire. God is often likened to a flame. When Israel’s deliverance out of Egypt was first promised, more than 400 years earlier, to

Abraham, it was under a similar figure that God

Digitized by Google IO SIGNS AND WONDERS. [CHAP. I. declared himself. “ An horror of great darkness fell upon Abraham" (Gen. xv. 12); a type of the misery and ignorance of his descendants under Egyptian bondage; and then a burning lamp or light was seen passing between the parts of his sacrifice after which ; God spake to Abraham, and promised deliverance to his seed. The time was now at hand when this pro- mise was to be fulfilled, and God appeared again to

Moses as a burning light. The bush, though wrapped in flames, was not consumed—an emblem, perhaps, of the power of God dwelling in men’s hearts. God was now calling Moses to a work in which he was to exercise divine

energy, and to work miracles : in all the signs and wonders which he was to perform, the omnipotence of God would be displayed, though at the word and by the hand of a man and Moses was to be the ; vehicle of this divine impulse, and, like the bush possessed by the flame, to continue unconsumed. It may serve also as a type of the church throughout all time, and of the protection which the presence of

God affords under all persecutions. The Israelites were preserved in the brick-kilns of Egypt, and, in spite of Pharaoh’s cruelties, multiplied exceedingly.

The three children, in Daniel’s day, were preserved in the midst of the burning fiery furnace, so that not an hair of their head was singed. For the wicked, God is fire are a consuming ; but his own people not con- sumed. When God visits Sodom and Gomorrah for their sins, they are burned and destroyed but when ; he chastens his own church and people, they come

Digitized by Google CHAP. I.] THE BURNING BUSH. ii

“ forth unharmed : The light of Israel shall be for a

fire, his it and holy one for a flame ; and shall burn and devour his thorns and his briers in one day”

(Isaiah x. 17). The thorns and the briers are indeed

consumed ; but the church of Christ walks through

the fire, and is not burned, neither doth the flame

kindle upon her.

Moses, when he beheld the flame of fire in the

bush, said, I will now turn aside and see this great

sight, why the bush is not burned. He recognised the sign of God’s presence, and gave himself to observe

it. If he had begun to philosophise after the of those Chaldaeans and Egyptians in whose wisdom he was instructed, or of those modern sceptics who judge all things by their own reason, he would per- haps have said that the fire was a meteor, and the angel a phantom of the imagination or a mirage of the desert, and so he might have turned his back upon

it, and gone on feeding sheep as before but when ; the Lord saw that he turned aside reverently to con- sider this great sight, he spoke to him and called him by his name, and commanded him, “ Draw not nigh hither put off thy shoes from off thy feet for the place ; ; whereon thou standest is holy ground” (Exod. iii. 5). This was in accordance with the custom by which respect was shown to sacred things in those days. Pythagoras taught that the gods were to be wor- shipped, and sacrifices offered, with the feet naked. A picture found at Herculaneum represents wor- shippers with naked feet before the Egyptian deity

Isis. Ovid speaks of “a sacred grove not to be ap-

Digitized by Google ;

12 SIGNS AND WONDERS. [chap. I.

” preached with covered feet (Fast. 1 . vi. v. 41 1). Strabo describes a similar practice among the Germans; and even to this day it prevails, as is well known, among Oriental nations.

In Egyptian houses one end of the principal apartment is raised, and covered with a mat in summer, and with a carpet over the mat in winter this is called the leewan. Every person slips off his

shoes before he steps upon the leewin ; and the

reason of this custom is, that he may avoid defiling

with his sandals a mat or carpet upon which prayer

is usually made.—Lane’s Modern Egyptians. Such outward gestures are only pleasing to the Lord as tokens of genuine humility and reverence. “Moses,” we are told, “hid his face, for he was afraid

Digitized by G( CHAP. I.] THE BURNING BUSH. 13 to look upon God,” Stephen yet more emphatically ” says, “ Then Moses trembled, and durst not behold “ (Acts vii. 32). God now declared himself : I am the God of thy father, the God of Abraham, the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob. Come now, I will send thee unto Pharaoh, that thou mayest bring forth my people, the children of Israel, out of Egypt.”

Here is enunciated one of the most important doc- trines of the Christian faith—viz. the resurrection of the dead. The Egyptians believed in the immortality of the soul, and future rewards and punishments. These truths remained to them from primeval revela- tion, but they had mixed up with them strange errors and inventions. They taught that the spirit of a man entered, after death, into the body of one of the lower animals, or into several of them in succession, and that, after a variety of adventures, it returned to its original form, accomplishing this cycle in the space of 3000 years. Hence their careful embalming and pre- servation of their dead, and the magnitude and solidity of the sepulchres in which they laid them up. God now declared to Moses the true doctrine of the resur- rection, as is plainly signified by our blessed Saviour’s argument in the New Testament (Luke xx. 37), “ Now that the dead are raised, even Moses shewed at the bush. As touching the resurrection, have ye not read that which was spoken unto you by God, saying,

I am the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob ? God is not the God of the dead, but of the living.” Here, then, is the doctrine of man’s immortality, divested of all human traditions, set forth

Digitized by Google ::

*4 SIGNS AND WONDERS. [chap. i. to Moses under the law, and afterwards unfolded and explained by Him whose office it was to bring life and immortality to light through the gospel. And, unless there had been such a future state of existence, it could hardly be said that God had fulfilled the promises made to the patriarchs. For Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, never possessed in this world the things which God had covenanted to bestow upon them. They “.J&d in faith, not having received the

promises ” (Heb.’xi. 13). Even that Canaan to which their children were brought was but a type of a much better country reserved for them after death; and

the Jews understood it to be so, for St. Paul says “We have hope toward God that there shall be a

resurrection of the dead ; unto which promise our twelve tribes, instantly serving God day and night,

hope to come ” (Acts xxvi. 7). Moses, notwithstanding the encouragement thus given to him, is afraid to undertake the duty to which

God calls him. “Who am I, that I should go unto

Pharaoh,” he replies, “ and that I should bring forth

the children of Israel out of Egypt ? Behold, they will not believe me, nor hearken to my voice.” God “ repeats the assurance : Certainly I will be with thee.”

But Moses is still unpersuaded. He doubts whether Israel will recognise the God of their fathers, having been so long aliens from him in the land of Egypt

“When I come unto the children of Israel, and shall say unto them, The God of your fathers hath sent me

is unto you ; and they shall say unto me, What his

name ? what shall I say unto them ? And God said

Digitized by Google CHAP. I.] THE NAME I AM. 15

unto Moses, I AM THAT I AM : Thus shalt thou say unto the children of Israel, I AM hath sent me unto you” (Exod. iii. 13).

This is a name full of the deepest meaning, which meaning, as will presently be shown, the Egyptians could, to a certain extent, appreciate and understand. It asserts the self-existence, the eternity, and the immuta- bility of the Deity. Only God can say I AM. His crea- tures are not, except as he gives them life and keeps them living. We are what God has made us, what he enables us to be. He is that He is, the only self- existing, self-upholding Being, God over all and in all.

I AM expresses also the eternity of the Godhead—that was, and is, and is to come. Past and future are in- cluded in this name ; or, rather, there can be no past nor future in respect of God. His years are not spent, as ours are, like a tale that is told. In his existence

there is neither beginning nor end ; nothing transitory, successive nothing bygone or to come. or ; His dura- tion is a simple and eternal now. Before his sight all things, past, present, and to come, are constantly out- spread. God “inhabiteth eternity:” as he fills all space, and is everywhere present, so he fills all time, not passing through it, but dwelling in every part of it.

Before all worlds HE IS : now while we speak of him HE IS and hereafter, in that eternity on which ; we all shall enter, HE already IS. By this name

the immutability of the Godhead likewise is declared,

“ I AM THAT I AM.” What God is now he has

always been and always will be. With him is no

variableness, neither shadow of turning. Change is

Digitized by Google ::

i6 SIGNS AND WONDERS. [chap. i.

a consequence of imperfection. God can never be

greater or less than he is. I AM includes all that God

can be. It sums up all the attributes of perfectness r

it is the standard from which there can be no depart- ure and no change. Many of the heathen philosophers spoke with extra- ordinary wisdom on this subject. Aristotle says

“ God is a Being that is everlasting and most excellent

in nature, so that with the Deity life and duration are uninterrupted and eternal, for this constitutes the very

essence of God ” (Metaphys. 1. i. c. 8). Plato teaches

“We say a thing ‘was,’ ‘is,’ and ‘will be,’ while, ac-

cording to truth, the term ‘is’ is alone suitable, ‘was’ and ‘will be’ being expressions applicable only to

generation which proceeds through time ; whereas, whatever exists eternally, the same and immovable, neither becomes at any time older or younger, neither

has it been generated in the past, nor will be in the

future” (Timaeus, c. io). Plutarch describes, in the

city of Sais, in Lower Egypt, “ an image of Minerva,

w’hom they believe to be Isis, with this inscription over

‘ it : I am all that hath been, that is, and that will be, and no mortal has ever been able to unveil me’” (de

Isid. et Osirid. c. 9). The same writer argues, in another “ place : What is it really to be ? That only IS which is eternal, uncreated, imperishable, and in which time can effect no change. We must confess that God IS, and that not with reference to time, but as being eternal and immutable, whom nothing can be before or after, past or future, older or younger. Being essen- tially one, his eternity is included in a present existence.

Digitized by Google —

CHAP. I.] SUN-WORSHIP. »7

the always in the now. And God alone can thus truly

be said to be, having neither a past nor a future exist- ence, having neither beginning nor end. By this name, then, when worshipping Him, we ought to salute and

call upon Him. The Deity is to be addressed by the

name E7, Thou art, because in Him there is no variable-

ness or change” (de El apud Dclph. c. 19, 20).

In the Septuagint version this sacred name is written, not as in the Hebrew, nirx ic’R n'nN, “I AM THAT I AM,” but o"n.v, “I am the On,” or,

“ I am He that is.” In the language of the Greek

philosophers On signified life and being. Plato, after describing the opinions of the Egyptian priests,— be- gins his argument, in the Timaeus (c. 5), thus : “ We must define, in the first place, what is that On

which always is, but which had no creation.” The fathers of our Church take notice of this, and suppose that Plato derived his learning from Egypt, where he dwelt for three years in On, the same city in which Joseph’s father-in-law was priest

(Gen. xli. 45). The word On, in Egyptian, means “ The City of the Sun,” and is the same as Heliopolis ; - and the name Potipherah *

• . Name Potipherah in hieroglyphics. means £i“ tbelonging1 to the,1 sun,” a very appropriate title for the priest of that city. The Egyptians worshipped the sun as the first cause and creator of all things, under the name of Re, as will be more fully shown in a subsequent chapter — viz. “ Darkness to be felt ” (chap, xii.) The children of Israel were in bondage in On, and C

Digitized by Google 8

1 SIGNS AND WONDERS. [chap. i.

helped to rebuild the city and to fortify it. There was the great temple of the sun, with its row of splendid obelisks, one of which remains still upon the spot where it was set up nearly 4000 years ago. The Israelites had been constant witnesses of the ceremonies of these sun-worshippers, and had pro- bably taken part in them and the message of God ; to them by Moses appears to have had particular reference to this form of idolatry.

Moses was to declare to them “ I AM hath sent me unto you.” As if he would say, “These people worship the sun, which is only a creature it was ; made, and will be destroyed ' it has no life, and no existence of its own. Our God is the Creator, the source and centre of life, without beginning and with- out end, the true Self-existing and Eternal LORD. Whom, therefore, ye ignorantly worship, him declare I unto you.” The wisdom of the Egyptians might have enabled them to appreciate such a message as this, since they

for in knewwhat attributes to look a god ; but Pharaoh would not hearken to Moses. The Israelites were ready to obey him when he spoke to them of the God of their fathers, and to follow him wherever he would

lead them : but the pride of Egyptian philosophy could not receive his doctrine. As in later times, these things were hidden from the wise and prudent, and revealed unto babes. The message which God sends to his Church now is of similar import. Jesus Christ declares his own Self- existence and Eternity,—“ Verily, verily, I say unto

Digitized by Google —

CHAP. I ] THE NAME I AM. 19 you, before Abraham was I AM.” When he gave the apostles their commission to go into all the world, and preach the gospel to every creature, he promised them, “Lo, I AM with you always, even unto the end of the world ” (Matt, xxviii. 20). As he delivered Israel by signs and wonders from the power of Pharaoh, so he now works with his ministers, con- firms their word with signs following, and delivers his people from the power of Satan. Christ is the living and true God, the WORD of the Father. Heaven and earth shall pass away, but God’s WORD shall not pass away. He is the God of our fathers who are dead ; He is the God of His Church militant here on earth; and He is the God of the Church triumphant for ever. And because He lives, we shall live also. He

us at the first but He made us immortal. made ; We depend upon Him but He holdeth our soul in ; life, now and always:

“ The sun is but a spark of fire, A transient meteor in the sky ;

The soul, immortal as its sire,

Shall never die.’ James Montgomery.

Digitized by Google CHAPTER II.

THE ROD CHANGED INTO A SERPENT.

The Rod changed to a Serpent—The Leprous Hand—Meaning of these Signs— “I will be with thy mouth”— Harpocrates, theGod of Speech —Circumcision—First Appearance of Moses and Aaron before Pha- raoh—The hardening of Pharaoh’s Heart an act of Divine Justice.

Notwithstanding the revelation which God had vouchsafed to Moses at the bush, the remembrance of the danger which he had experienced in his former attempt to deliver Israel rendered him fearful of any new effort. God therefore gave him a sign, both for the confirmation of his own faith and for the convic- tion of others. “The Lord said unto Moses, What is that in thine hand ? And he said, A rod. And He said, Cast it on the ground. And he cast it on the

it ground, and became a serperit ; and Moses fled from

before it. And the Lord said unto Moses, Put forth thine hand, and take it by the tail. And he put forth

his hand, and caught it, and it became a rod in his hand : That they may believe that the Lord God of their fathers, the God of Abraham, the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob, hath appeared unto thee”

(Exod. iv. 2). The Egyptians were accustomed to carry wands or

rods in their hands, as badges of office, or indications of their rank. They were generally of acacia wood,

which is even now sold by the monks of Mount Sinai

Digitized by Googl CHAP. II.] THE ROD OF MOSES. 21 for the same purpose, or of cherry, and specimens of them are still in existence. The Egyptian priests and

Priests and other persons of rank walking with sticks.

o

Walking sticks found at Thebes ; a is of cherry-wood, in Mr. Salt’s Collection. others are represented in ancient sculptures walking with such rods and in the 7th chapter of Exodus the ; magicians of Egypt are described as having wands in their hands by virtue of their calling. The rod which Moses had in his hand may have been that which he had been accustomed to carry as the son of Pharaoh’s daughter. More probably it was a shepherd’s staff, such as David took with him when he went to meet the Philistine, and such as he used to smite the lion and the bear which attacked his fold. God called Moses now to be the shepherd of his people, and that

Digitized by Google 22 SIGNS AND WONDERS. [CHAP. II. staff which he had carried when following the ewes great with young was henceforth to be the token of his pastoral office among the Israelites, and his help in bringing them forth out of Egypt. The change from a rod to a serpent, and from a serpent back again into a rod, may have had reference to the serpent-worship which prevailed in Egypt, where the miracle was afterwards repeated in Pharaoh’s pre- sence : this will call for notice in its proper place (chap, iii.) For Moses also the miracle would seem to have had a particular significance. The serpent was recog- nised from the time of our first parents as a type of evil but it was also, under some conditions, a memo- ; rial or emblem of good. It was the serpent that betrayed the woman, and brought all sin and sorrow into the world but it was the serpent, lifted up in the ; wilderness, that healed all who looked upon it, and became thenceforth a type of Christ. Moses had trusted in his staff forty years before, when he slew the Egyptian, and it had brought him into trouble if ; he had gone before Pharaoh now with no better de- pendence, it would again have failed him. God showed it to him, therefore, as a serpent, and he was afraid, and fled from it. But God bids him put forth his hand

it it and grasp ; he obeys, and becomes again a rod ; and now it is no more a thing to be mistrusted, but a rod of divine virtue, a staff on which he may depend :

God has changed the nature of it, and has given it to

Moses as an efficient instrument by which Pharaoh is to be rebuked and Israel saved. That Moses regarded it in this light is evident from his mention of it when.

Digitized by Google CHAP. II.] THE LEPROUS HAND. 23

starting at length upon his journey (chap. iv. 20), “ Moses took his wife and his sons and set them upon

: an ass ; and he returned to the land of Egypt and Moses took the rod of God in his hand.”

There is a similar lesson for us in this transforma-

tion, if we regard it as an emblem of the miraculous change that takes place in our human nature through

the grace of God. An old writer says : “The devil is

a serpent in hell : the world is a serpent in our hand :

the flesh is a serpent in our bosom.” We know that

in us—that is, in our flesh—dwelleth no good thing, yet

we are apt to trust to ourselves as Moses to his staff.

“What is that in thine hand?” saith God. “It is

mine uprightness, which I hold fast, and will not let it

go,” is the answer of self-righteousness. “ Cast it on the ground,” saith the Saviour. We obey him, and

this righteousness wherein we trusted takes its proper

of it form, and appears the nature of sin ; becomes a

instead of relying it serpent before us ; and upon any

longer, we are astonished, and flee from it. But again,

God bids us put forth the hand and take it up and ;

now it turns to righteousness once more, yet not our own, but Christ’s—a staff on which we may depend. Looking to the serpent in our hand and in our bosom, we are amazed and horror-stricken but looking to the ; serpent lifted up for us, we take courage: from thence-

forth we can do all things through Christ which

strengtheneth us : in all our trials, his rod and his

staff they comfort us. The second sign which God " showed Moses may teach a similar lesson. He thrusts

his hand into his bosom, and it becomes leprous, white

Digitized by Google 24 SIGNS AND WONDERS. [CHAP. IT.

this as snow ; at God’s command he puts unclean, leprous hand again into his bosom, and when he plucks

it it out, is clean and whole ; and thereafter, when he

stretches forth that hand, the elements obey him ; the

river is turned into blood by it he casts it out over ; the Red Sea, and the waters are divided. God has first

shown him its natural feebleness, and has then en-

dued it with his own supernatural power.

Moses was still unwilling to enter upon the work to which God had called him. “ O Lord,” he cries, “ I am not eloquent, neither heretofore nor since thou

hast spoken unto thy servant : but I am slow of

speech, and of a slow tongue” (Exod. iv. io). Moses might reasonably distrust his powers of eloquence. If

“ heretofore,” in Egypt, he had never been “ a man of words,” the solitary nature of his occupation during forty years in the wilderness would naturally render

him still more unskilful in the expression of his thoughts, and especially so in a language which during so long a period he had not heard spoken. “ Behold,” he says again, “the children of Israel would not hearken unto me how then shall Pharaoh hear me, ; who am of uncircumcised lips?” (Exod. vi. 12); by which expression he would signify his imperfect pro- nunciation of the Egyptian tongue, and the prejudices he would have to encounter in consequence, as a foreigner and an alien, at the court of Pharaoh. God answers him, “ Who hath made man’s mouth, or who maketh the dumb, or deaf, or the seeing, or ” the blind ? have not I, the LORD ? This question would probably recall to Moses the pretensions of the

Digitized by Google 1

CHAP. II.] HARPOCRATEi 25

Egyptians, who were very grandiloquent. Plutarch “ says : The Egyptians offer giftS to-their god Harpo- crates, the son of Osiris, saying,' ‘ The tongue is

is consecrate the fortune ; The tongue a deity they peach to him especially, because the fruit resembles a heart, and

all the leaf a tongue ; for of those things that are in man, there is nothing more divine than the tongue and speech.” “As for Harpocrates, we must not ima- gine him to be an infant God, but the superintendent and re- gulator of men’s language as touching the gods for which ; reason he holdeth a seal - ring before his mouth” (de Isid. et

Osirid. c. 68). God promises Moses a better gift than any Egyptian deity could bestow. He will himself be with his mouth, and fill it with words and arguments according to his need. With similar promises our blessed Saviour encouraged his disciples. “ When they bring you unto the synagogues, and unto magistrates and powers, take ye no thought how or what thing ye shall answer, or what ye shall say : for the Holy Ghost shall ” teach you in the same hour what ye ought to say

(Luke xii. 1 ). God also tells Moses that his brother

Aaron shall go with him and speak for him : He assures him of Aaron’s affection and sympathy, of

Digitized by Google “

26 SIGNS AND WONDERS. [CHAP. IT. which He only who knoweth what is in men’s hearts could be aware,—“ Behold he cometh forth to meet thee, and when he seeth thee he will be glad in his heart ” (Exod. iv. 14)—a remarkable instance of the divine sympathy with each of the brothers and at ; length, Moses being fully convinced that God will work by his hand and by no other, overcomes his diffidence and fear, and yields himself fully and entirely to the Lord, to spend and be spent in his service.

From that moment there is no more hesitation or reluctance, no more excusing of himself, but an entire devotion of his life to the work which God has appointed for him. He has counted the cost he has viewed the ; matter deliberately in all its bearings ; and when he at length undertakes the task, it is with a complete abandonment of himself, and a firm and steadfast resolution to fulfil his duty. God’s work calls espe-

cially for thoughtfulness and consideration : that which is lightly begun may be lightly laid aside better to ; hesitate and shrink back from the responsibilities of

God’s service, like the Son who refused at first, but afterwards repented and went, than to be over-confi- dent or careless. “No man having put his hand to the plough, and looking back, is fit for the kingdom of God ” (Luke ix. 62). Moses having obtained the consent of Jethro, now goes down to Egypt, being yet further assured by the word of God— All the men are dead that sought thy life.” So confident is he now of a speedy and success- ful issue, that he is not afraid to take with him two companions very unfit for such an adventure—his wife

Digitized by Google CHAP. II.] CIRCUMCISION. 27

Zipporah and her infant son. This gives occasion to a remarkable episode. In the inn, or more pro- perly the tent—for there were no caravansaries in those days— in which Moses, with his wife and child, is resting, God comes to them, no longer with the gracious aspect which he had manifested hitherto, but with threatening and wrath. “The Lord met him, and sought to kill him.” The manner of this visita- tion is not told. An angel may have been sent to him, like the angel which withstood Balaam, having a sword in his hand to smite him or he may have been ; attacked with mortal sickness, God giving him to understand, as He did Hezekiah, that he should die, and not live. Whatever it may have been, Moses understood the reason of it He had married a Midianite, and being unequally yoked with an unbe- liever, had neglected to perform that rite of circumci- sion on his son which the law of God demanded. In the 17th chapter of Genesis it is written, “The uncir- cumcised man child shall be cut off from his people.” Moses was now on his way to the children of Israel to be their guide and teacher. He was to declare the law of God among them, and to see that they obeyed it. “Thou that makest thy boast of the law, through breaking the law dishonourest thou God ? Thou that teachest others, teachest thou not thyself?” (Rom. ii.

23). Moses was to be an overseer or bishop among the Jews, and “a bishop must be blameless, one that ruleth well his own house : for if a man know not how to rule his own house, how shall he take care of the church of God?” (1 Tim. iii. 2). He must there-

Digitized by Google 28 SIGNS AND WONDERS. [chap. ii. fore remove the cause of offence in his child, or himself suffer the penalty of disobedience. The Egyptians, according to Herodotus, Strabo, and other writers, practised circumcision. “This custom,” says the former, “ can be traced both in

. ii. Egypt and Ethiopia to the remotest antiquity” (1 c. 104). At what age it was performed by the

Egyptians is uncertain but it is worthy of remark ; that the Arabians circumcised their children when they were thirteen years old, because the founder of their nation, Ishmael, was circumcised at that age

(Gen. xvii. 23). The Midianites, though descended also from Abraham by Keturah, omitted it, and this explains the reluctance of Zipporah to perform the rite upon her son. To save her husband’s life, how-

ever, she consented to it, and herself performed the operation, using for the purpose a sharp stone, or knife of flint, which, as Herodotus tells us, was preferred to steel for purposes connected with religion, and espe- cially for making cuttings or incisions in the human person (Herod, ii. 86). Specimens of these knives, both broad and narrow, have been found in the tombs at

Stone knives.

Thebes, where they were used in the preparation and embalming of mummies, and may be seen in collec- tions of Egyptian antiquities.

)y Google chap. II.] MOSES & AARON BEFORE PHARAOH. 29

Zipporah and her children were now sent back to Jethro, and we hear no more of them until after the

Exodus, when Jethro brought them to Moses in the wilderness (Exod. xviii. 2). But Moses is not left alone : God sends Aaron to him, according to His promise, to comfort him and help him. The Lord had been wroth with Moses but, saith the Psalmist, ; “His anger endureth but for a moment” (Ps. xxx.

5); “His mercy endureth for ever” (Ps. cxxxvi.)

No sooner is the offence removed than God’s favour is restored. The Lord said unto Aaron, “ Go into the wilderness to meet Moses and he went and met him ;

in the Mount of God, and kissed him ” (Exod. iv. 27). true brothers, “ for ” These were born adversity ; their

first greeting was a kiss ; their first speech was of

first God ; their work was an act of obedience to their Lord’s commands. “ Moses told Aaron all the words of the LORD, and they went and gathered to- gether the children of Israel; and Aaron spake all the words which the LORD had spoken, and did the

signs in the sight of all the people and the people ; ” believed, and bowed their heads and worshipped

(Exod. iv. 28). Without delay, Moses and Aaron now present themselves before Pharaoh, and declare their errand. “ Thus saith the LORD, Let my people go, that they may hold a feast unto me in the wilderness ” and ;

Pharaoh answers with contempt, “ Who is the LORD,

that I should obey His voice ? I know not the LORD,

neither will I let Israel go ” (Exod. v. 1, 2). The history of Moses and Aaron appearing thus

Digitized by Google 3° SIGNS AND WONDERS. [chap. ii. together at the Court of Pharaoh, the one working miracles and the other as his spokesman, may have given rise to the traditions of the Greeks and Romans, in which Jupiter and Mercury, both of them Egyptian deities worshipped as Hammon and Thoth, are de- scribed visiting the earth in a similar relationship. The latter was represented with the caduceus, a rod twisted about with serpents, and was the god of speech or eloquence. To such traditions the saying of the people of Lystra may be referred, when Paul had “ healed the cripple : The gods are come down to us m in the likeness of men : and they called Barnabas Jupi-

ter, and Paul Mercurius, because he was the chief

speaker” (Acts xiv. n). The reception which Thoth, the Egyptian He™«. Moses and Aaron met with • from Pharaoh was of a different kind from this ; but it was such as they might have anticipated : for God, while he assured Moses that the Israelites would hearken to his voice, forewarned him also, “ I am

sure that the king of Egypt will not let you go ; no, not by a mighty hand. From the days of Joseph the sojourning of the Israelites had contributed in no slight degree to the wealth and prosperity of Egypt.

Digitized by Google CHAP. II.] PHARAOH’S HEART HARDENED. 31

Under a mild and generous government they had shown themselves industrious peaceful but they and ; were now estranged from their rulers, and Pharaoh had good reason to believe that they would gladly break away from him. It was for this reason that he had destroyed their male children, “ Lest they multi- ply and fight against us, and so get them up out of the land.” Immediately before Moses started on his journey from Horeb, God had repeated this warning, “ and in a manner explained it, I will harden Pha- raoh’s heart, that he shall not let the people go.”

This sentence occurs so often in the subsequent his- tory of God’s dealings with Pharaoh, and has been the subject of so much controversy, that it is well we should inquire briefly into its meaning before proceed- ing further.

God is here represented sending messages to Pha- raoh, and at the same time exercising such power over his heart as to cause him to reject those mes- sages. The Most High punishes the king and people with a series of unheard-of plagues, and finally with complete destruction, because they will not obey His

commands ; and yet darkens their minds and hardens their hearts, so that they can neither understand His purpose nor yield to His will.

In explanation of this it has been suggested that the sentence “ I will harden Pharaoh’s heart ” means only, “ I will leave him to his natural obstinacy ; I will suffer ” him to harden himself ; like the doom of

Ephraim: “ is joined idols let Ephraim to ; him alone”

(Hos. iv. 17). But this is rather an evasion of the

Digitized by Google ;

3 2 SIGNS AND WONDERS. [chap. II. difficulty than solution the words are a ; too plain and too important to be disposed of thus. The Lord Himself says to Moses, distinctly and emphatically,

“ or, “ I ” I will harden,” have hardened ; and the “ words are equivalent to “I, even I,” I for my part,” “ or, as for me, I have hardened.” Moreover, in

the 9th chapter Moses is instructed to tell Pharaoh :

“In very deed for this cause have I raised thee up (or made thee to stand), for to shew in thee my power and that my name may be declared throughout all the earth.” It must be admitted, therefore, that it was God himself who hardened Pharaoh’s heart, and that He did it by a direct act of His own, and for a wise and righteous purpose. Yet God cannot be either directly or indirectly the author of sin He doth not tempt any man. ;

It is not to be believed for a moment that He created Pharaoh for no other purpose than to des- troy him, or that He predestined him to do evil, in order that his punishment might be conspicuous and his example profitable as a warning to others.

Nor is there anything in the history before us to point to such a conclusion. Pharaoh was a cruel and idolatrous heathen his people were sunk in ; the grossest superstition and vice : God designed to punish both for their excesses, which even the law of

nature and of conscience must have condemned ; and at the same time to lead forth His own people, and deliver them from their misery and degradation. He might have accomplished these objects as well by one sign as by ten. He might have destroyed Egypt in

Digitized by Google —;;

chap, it.] PHARAOH’S HEART HARDENED. 33 a moment, and set Israel free with a stroke but He ; chose rather to make the process gradual, and to give respite and punishment alternately, that He might show the necessary consequences of disobedience, and hand down a lesson and a warning to all future gene- rations. Thus the overthrow of one nation might be made the salvation of another, and the punishment of Egypt the instruction of the world. Instead, therefore, of executing upon Pharaoh and his people the immediate vengeance which they had deserved, God visited them with a judicial blindness. The obstinacy which He imposed upon them was itself a part of their punishment. We have no reason to suppose that Pharaoh might not, at one period of his life, have controlled his temper and his conduct or that there was anything, either in his natural character or in the circumstances of his position, which rendered him, of necessity, more vicious than others. He sinned at first willingly, and God bore

with him patiently ; but his day of grace was now past. As in the history of Nebuchadnezzar, whose heart was taken away, and a beast’s heart given him instead, as a punishment for wickedness and pride, so Pharaoh’s heart was now rendered insensible

“ made heavy,” for such is the literal interpretation of the word, like the heart of one of his own brute deities. The sentence which he had deserved long ago was at length executed upon him, “ Make his heart fat and his ears heavy, and shut his eyes ” (Isa. vi. io) “ He that is unjust, let him be unjust still ; and he that is filthy, let him be filthy still” (Rev. D

Digitized by Google 34 SIGNS AND WONDERS. [CHAP. II.

xxii. 1 1) : and now God would make use of him as a warning to others : He would raise him up, or “ continue ” him upon the throne of Egypt, that he might become a proverb and an example to all gene- rations : He would make use of him for His own ends, and get to Himself honour from him in his death, by judging him openly for all the rebellion and dishonour of his life. Nor are we to conclude that the punishment of Pharaoh was of any other than a temporal kind. A special judgment was appointed as the consequence of

each new act of disobedience ; and the last offence of all was followed by his death in the Red Sea. There his history ends. God judges men according to their

opportunities ; their punishments are proportioned to their knowledge and privileges. Pharaoh said truly that he “ knew not the Lord.” “ That servant who knew not his Lord’s will, and did commit things worthy of stripes, shall be beaten with few stripes”

xii. few, in mercy, will (Luke 47) ; how God, His show us hereafter. The sins of Pharaoh were his own, and his punishment, so far as we are informed of it, was certainly no greater than they deserved. We are never told that his condemnation was increased on account of that judicial hardness which was itself a part of it. The ruin which advanced upon him with successive strokes, and which finally destroyed him, was nothing more than he had merited a thousand times over before God hardened him and judged him. The same may be said of the Egyptians as a nation. The sufferings they incurred had been justly

Digitized by Googli — —

CHAP. II.] PHARAOH’S HEART HARDENED. 35 merited by their own wickedness. God was not wroth with all the congregation because of one man’s sin. Far from Him the purpose of destroying the wicked with the just. All Egypt was sunk in the grossest

all immorality ; and Egypt suffered for the sins of “ their own flesh. If, at the time of the Passover, there was not an house where there was not one dead,” it was because there was not an house which was not full of wickedness. God was not extreme to mark iniquity when He judged Egypt He did but suspend ; the appointed vengeance, enduring for a time the vessels of wrath fitted for destruction, that the blow, when it fell, might be recognised as coming from His hand, and as the due reward of their misdeeds.

Blindness of understanding and obstinacy of spirit appear to have been confessed, even by the heathen, and by the Egyptians among the number, as a conse- quence of the divine displeasure. “ Quern Deus vult perdere prius dementat” was a common proverb. Homer makes Hector say to Achilles

“ The furies thy relentless breast have steel’d, And cursed thee with a heart that cannot yield.”

1. v. Iliad, 22, 356.

Theognis has the following :

“ The gods send insolence to lead astray The man whom Fortune and the Fates betray, Predestined to precipitate decay.”

v. 15 1.

Plutarch observes: — “The deity makes use of some wicked persons as executioners to punish others,

Digitized by Google 36 SIGNS AND WONDERS. [CHAP. II. and thus he generally deals, as I think, with most

.” tyrants —De Sera mini. vind. c. 7. Christians must admit the same solemn truth.

There is a period when God’s mercy ceases to strive with sinners, when they are abandoned to their own evil ways, or upheld only as examples to others. Such was the condition of the Jews over whom our “ Saviour lamented in those touching words : If thou hadst known, even thou, at least in this thy day, the things which belong unto thy peace ! But now they

” are hid from thine eyes ! (Luke xix. 42). Such were they for whom St. John gave no encouragement to pray, because they had sinned unto death (1 John v. such were they also of whom St. Paul declares 16) ; that it was impossible to renew them again to re- pentance (Heb. vi. and x. and that nothing 6 ; 27), remained for them but a certain fearful looking for of judgment to come, and of that fiery indignation which shall consume the wicked : and such, it may be pre- sumed, were Pharaoh and his people.

Digitized by Google —

CHAPTER III.

SEASONS OF THE PLAGUES. THE MAGICIANS OF EGYPT.

Brick-making in Egypt—Description by Diodorus of forced Labour Punishment with the Stick—Use of Stubble—“ A stretched-out Arm,” Meaning of this Symbol in Hieroglyphics—Seasons and Dura- tion of the several Plagues—Calendar of Events—Serpent-worship —Magicians of Egypt.

‘‘Who is the Lord ? I know not the Lord” (Exod. v. 2)—such was Pharaoh’s answer to Moses and Aaron upon their first appeal to him. It is quite possible that he was sincere in this, and had never heard of Jeho- this in sense vah ; was one a new name even to the for God had said to Moses, I appeared unto Jews ; Abraham, and unto Isaac, and unto Jacob, by the of God Almighty—“ El Shaddai ” but my name ; by name Jehovah was I not known unto them. If Pharaoh had heard of Him, he did not recognise Him as a god, for he had never seen Him, nor any image of Him, such as were constantly before his eyes in the numerous personifications of his own nature-worship. He does not deny, however, the existence of such a

Deity ; there may be such a God for anything he knows or cares. The gods of the Egyptians might be

counted by hundreds ; one more or less could be of

little consequence to Pharaoh ; but that the king of Egypt should be required, in a practical manner, to

Digitized by Google 38 SIGNS AND WONDERS. [CHAP. III. submit himself to any god whatever, or that the God of the Israelites should be supposed to rank above himself, was not to be endured. The immediate con- sequence of Moses’ interposition, therefore, was to provoke Pharaoh to greater cruelties. The Israelites were employed chiefly in making bricks, which, being formed of mud from the Nile, and not of clay, required layers of straw, or some other similar material, to give them consistency. By the king’s command, straw was no longer provided for the brickmakers, who were therefore scattered over the country to collect it for themselves. The method of reaping in Egypt was to cut off the corn close to the ear, leaving nearly the whole of the straw standing. This was afterwards

Fig. z. Reaping, a. Carrying the ears. 3. Binding them in sheaves put up at fig. 4. plucked up by the roots, and chopped to pieces for fodder or for the brickmakers. The Israelites were now called upon to perform the most laborious part of the harvest work, in addition to their other burdens.

They must go into the fields, under the burning sum- mer sun, and cut and bind up the straw, or stubble as it is called, and carry it home and cut it up for use.

Digitized by Google CHAP, in.] BRICKMAKING IN EGYPT. 39

There is extant a papyrus, of about the same date as the Exodus, in which the writer complains, “ I have no one to help me in making bricks no straw.” This ; appears to have been a proverbial saying at that time. Among the fragments of Lucilius, the Roman “ satirist, a similar expression is found : He who makes bricks has nothing more than common clay, with chaff,

or stubble, mixed with mud.” There is a proverb of our own, evidently of Eastern origin, applicable to “ the case of the oppressed Israelites : It is the last straw that breaks the camel’s back.”

Bricks of Nile mud are still made in Egypt. They

are dried in the sun, and would crumble to pieces if it were not for the filaments of straw or reeds worked

up with them. There is a painting on the tomb of Bekshara, at Thebes, which represents the labours of bondsmen in the brick-fields. The taskmasters are shown overlooking the workmen, threatening them with rods and heavy lashes, and urging them, as the legend states, to " work without fainting.” A distinc-

tion of colour makes it apparent that the labourers are captives, most probably Asiatics. Diodorus speaks of the employment of captives in

all the most laborious works of Egypt. “ Sesoosis,” he says, “built a temple in every city of Egypt to

that god which each place adored ; and he employed none of the Egyptians in his works, but finished all by

the labours of the captives ; and he caused an inscrip-

‘ tion to be made upon every temple thus : None of

the natives were put to labour here’” (1. i. c. 56). Describing the great pyramids built by Chemonis and

Digitized by Google 40 SIGNS AND WONDERS. [chap. III.

Thebes.

at

bricks

making

in

employed

captives

Foreign

MMJ ^

Digitized by Google chap, hi.] PUNISHMENT WITH THE STICK. 4i his brother Cephres, the same writer refers to the extreme severity of the labour in the following terms : “Although the kings designed these two for their sepulchres, yet it happened that neither of them were

there buried ; for the people were so incensed by the

toil and labour they were put to, and the cruelty and oppression which they suffered, that they rose against the kings, and threatened to drag their carcases out of their monuments, and to tear them piecemeal and cast therefore their beds them to dogs ; both of them upon commanded their servants to bury them in some ”( obscure place 1 . i. c. 64). The punishment of the bas-

Digitized by Coogle 42 SIGNS AND WONDERS. [CHAP. III. tinado was common in Egypt, and workmen, whether engaged in the field or in handicrafts, were liable to be beaten with sticks to stimulate them to greater industry.

It is probable that an interval of at least two or three months was suffered to elapse between the first visit of Moses, which resulted in this increased severity, and the infliction of the first plague. During that time the collecting of the stubble must have been partly suspended, on account of the inundations, and Moses would be engaged in preparing his people for their promised emancipation. They seem to have lost heart at the delay ; and on the occasion of a sub- sequent visit of Moses and Aaron to Pharaoh, they

Digitized by Google CHAP. III.] “A STRETCHED OUT ARM.” 43

“ stood in the way,” to meet them as they came forth, and reproached them for the increase of their burdens, which had been hitherto the only result of their inter- ference, “The Lord look upon you and judge, because ye have made our savour to be abhorred in the eyes

of Pharaoh, and in the eyes of his servants, to put a

sword in their hand to slay us. And Moses returned unto the LORD, and said, Lord, wherefore hast thou so

evil entreated this people ? why is it that thou hast

sent me ? For since I came to Pharaoh to speak in

thy name, he hath done evil to this people neither ;

hast thou delivered thy people at all ” (Exod. v. 22). God now gives Moses and Aaron a fresh assurance of his own immediate support. Let God arise, and

let his enemies be scattered ! Moses had done what he could, and had made matters worse. “ Now,” saith

Jehovah, “shalt thou see what I will do unto Pharaoh,

for with a strong hand shall he let them go, and with a strong hand shall he drive them out of this land.”

“ I will bring you out from under the burdens of the

Egyptians, and I will rid you out of their bondage,

and I will redeem you with a stretched-out arm, and

with great judgments" (Exod. vi. 6). The significance of this figure, “a stretched-out arm,” must have been well understood by the Israel-

ites. The deities of the Egyptians were represented with outstretched arms, as symbols of irresistible might. In the hieroglyphics which may yet be seen upon the obelisk at Heliopolis, and with which the children of Israel must have been familiar, two out- stretched arms occur as part of the title of one of the

Digitized by Google :

44 SIGNS AND WONDERS. [chap. iii. kings, Osirtasen Racheperka, with this meaning, “ Osir- tasen, the sun, is might !” God’s outstretched arm, therefore, is opposed to the king’s and he adds, “ I ; will take you to me for a people, and I will be to you a and ye shall know that I am the LORD your God ; God, which bringeth you out from under the burden of the Egyptians.” Moses must also have bethought him of the promise made to him upon the mountains

“ See, I have made thee a god to Pharaoh his out- stretched arm was now endued with “might it was the instrument by which many of the plagues were brought upon the land, and by which at last Pharaoh and his host were overwhelmed.

It is a question of no little interest, at what time of the year the several visitations occurred, since the miraculous character of each would be more or less conspicuous to the Egyptians, according as the tem- perature of the season, or other natural causes, might be favourable or otherwise to the effects produced.

To ascertain these dates with precision is indeed

tell impossible ; nor can we what was the duration of each of the plagues, nor what space of time was allowed by God’s mercy to elapse between the removal of one judgment and the infliction of another. There are, however, certain incidental points in the history which may help us to form an opinion on this part of the subject, which will probably be not very far from the truth.

The call of Moses took place, as it has been shown, in the it spring or early summer ; for was at that season that the shepherds led their flocks from the

Digitized by Google chap, ill.] DURATION OF THE PLAGUES. 45 plains to the mountains. His first visit to Pharaoh was after harvest, and before the annual overflow of the Nile had begun, otherwise the Israelites could not have been sent into the fields to gather straw or stubble. The murrain occurred when the cattle were “ in the field,” which is the case in Egypt from Decem- in ber to April ; at other times they are kept their stalls. The time of the plague of rain, hail, and fire, “ can be ascertained with more exactness : The flax and the barley was smitten, for the barley was in the

ear and the flax was boiled ; but the wheat and the ” rye were not smitten, for they were not grown up

(Exod. ix. 3 1). Barley ripens in Egypt in the month of in March, and wheat April ; the former would there- fore be green in the ear towards the end of February

or the beginning of March, and at that time it was

destroyed. The date of the final catastrophe is known —the ioth day of the month Abib or Nisan, which corresponds nearly to April. With regard to the duration of each plague, we

know only that the first lasted seven days, while the last but one—the darkness—continued only three. The whole of the plagues may be divided into three groups

or series. The first two of each group were foretold, but

the third came without previous warning. It is pro-

bable that, as each series of plagues exceeded in severity those which had gone before, their duration was at the same time diminished. We may suppose, also, that they followed each other in quicker succes-

sion the catastrophe approached or, in other words, as ;

that the interval of grace was shorter in the later visit-

Digitized by Google —

46 SIGNS AND WONDERS. [chap. hi.

in earlier sufficient ations than the ; but time must have elapsed in every instance for Pharaoh to reflect upon his doings, to recover from his alarm, to harden

his heart after it had been subdued, to reconsider the vows which he had made, and to resolve, perhaps

under the promptings of his wife (see chap, xvi.), on breaking them and that could not well have been ; less than seven days. Supposing that each of the three latest plagues lasted three days, as one of them certainly did, with in- tervals of seven days, that would occupy the time which is known to have elapsed between the seventh plague and the tenth—namely, thirty days, or thereabouts. So far, therefore, we must be tolerably correct.

Reckoning backwards now, and allowing five days for the continuance of each of the second series, and seven days for each of the" first, which is correct in one instance at least, and presuming intervals of four- teen and twenty-one days respectively, instead of seven, we arrive at the dates proposed in the following calendar of events :

Call of Moses In the spring. ist appearance before Pharaoh May. ist Plague. The river smitten First after its subsidence Middle of October.

Series. 2d, Frogs . . . . Middle of November. { 3d, Lice .... Middle of December.

4th, Flies . . . . January. Second 5th, The Murrain . End of January. Series. { 6th, Boils and blains February. 7th, Hail .... Beginning of March.

Third 8th, Locusts . Middle of March. Series. 9th, Darkness End of March. { 10th, Death of the first-born . Beginning of April.

Digitized by Google CHAP. III.] SERPENT-WORSHIP. 47

It will be shown in the following chapters that the above dates are entirely consistent with the scriptural account of the events to which they are respectively assigned. The repeated assurance of God’s immediate and powerful help by his own interposition, and by the out- stretched arm of Moses, appears to have had but little effect upon the afflicted Israelites. “They hearkened not unto Moses for anguish of spirit and for cruel bondage.” But there is a message for Pharaoh also. Moses and Aaron are to go again unto the king, and this time they are not only to use words, but to exhibit signs. Pharaoh seeks to prove them, and demands a miracle and Aaron, who had been prepared for this, ; casts the rod upon the ground, as God had charged him, and now again, as upon Mount Horeb, it is changed into a serpent. “ Then Pharaoh also called

the wise men and the sorcerers : now the magicians of Egypt, they also did in like manner with their en- chantments, for they cast down every man his rod, and

they became serpents : but Aaron’s rod swallowed up

their rods” (Exod. vii. n). Among the Egyptians, and also the Phoenicians, the serpent was an emblem of divine wisdom and

power, and as such it was reverenced. Eusebius speaks of two serpents which were kept alive at Thebes, in Upper Egypt, “to which the people

appointed a celebration of sacrifices, also festivals

and orgies, esteeming them the greatest of all the gods and sovereigns of the universe.” The asp was

sacred to Neph, and is often represented upon the

Digitized by Google 48 SIGNS AND WONDERS. [chap. III.

it head of that deity : in hieroglyphics signified a god- dess. The asp is represented- in the tombs of Thebes guarding the winepresses and granaries of the Egyp-

Asp-goddess of the lower country.

tians, who looked upon it as a kind of agathodaemon, or good genius. Mr. Lane mentions, as a curious relic

of ancient Egyptian superstition, that it is believed in

Agathodaemon.

Cairo that each quarter of the city has a peculiar guardian genius or agathodaemon, which has the form of a serpent (Modern Egyptians). Herodotus speaks

Digitized by Google CHAP, in.] SERPENT WORSHIP. 49 of a species of snake, in the neighbourhood of Thebes, with two horns upon its head. “ When they die, they are buried in the temple of Jupiter, to whom they are said to belong” (Herod, ii. 74). There were other serpents in Egypt which were not so highly esteemed, and one was regarded as a type of the Evil Being, and was said to have been slain by Horus, who is often represented in the sculp- tures standing in a boat and piercing the serpent’s head with a spear as it rises out of the water. Serpent- worship spread from Egypt to other countries. There was a mystic serpent at Eleusis, and another in the Acropolis at Athens, which, according to Herodotus, was looked upon as the guardian of the place. The trans- formation Of AarOn’S rod Aphophis destroying a Serpent. into a serpent, and the swallowing up of all the other serpents by it, was therefore calculated to impress the Egyptians with the greatness and supremacy of the God of Israel.

There is frequent mention in the Bible of the magicians of Egypt. In this history, and also in that of Joseph, they are spoken of as a class practising their arts under sanction of the government, though there was an unlawful kind of magic carried on at the same time less openly. When the Pharaoh of Joseph’s history was troubled by his dreams, he sent for his E

Digitized by Google 5° SIGNS AND WONDERS. [chap. III. wise men to interpret them, for which Joseph reproved him—“ Do not interpretations belong to God ?” The magicians of Egypt were now called upon to try their arts against Moses, and not without some measure of success. They succeeded in changing their rods into serpents, but were put to confusion by seeing them swallowed up by Aaron’s rod. They also imitated the first two plagues. They turned water into blood, and

brought forth frogs ; but they could not produce lice arts, by any of their whether pretended or real ; and they then ceased from their attempts, and confessed

“ This is the finger of God ” (Exod. viii. 19). St. Paul gives the names of two of the magicians, and mentions their defeat. Speaking of the blasphemers who should

appear in the perilous times of the latter days, he says : “ Now, as Jannes and Jambres withstood Moses, so do these also resist the truth : men of corrupt minds, reprobate concerning the faith but they shall proceed ;

all no further ; for their folly shall be manifest to men, as theirs also was ” (2 Tim. iii. 8). The historian Pliny speaks of the magicians of

Egypt, and numbers Moses among them. “There is a sect of adepts in the magic art who derive their origin from Moses, Jamres, and Lotopea, Jews by birth, but many thousand years posterior toZoroastre”

1 c. (Hist. Nat. . 30, 2). In one of Lucian’s stories he introduces “ a man of Memphis, a person of amaz- ing wisdom, and a real adept in all the learning of the Egyptians. It was reputed that he had lived no less than three-and-twenty years in a cave underground, and during that time was instructed by Isis herself in

Digitized by Google CHAP. III.] THE MAGICIANS OF EGYPT. 51

magic” (Philopseudes, c. 34). It is possible that the

following, also from Pliny, may have its origin in some

confused tradition of the rod of Aaron, its transforma- tion into a serpent, and its use— subsequently in dividing the waters of the Red Sea : “ We are told that by the agency of the tail of the chameleon the course of

rivers and torrents may be stopped. The tail, pre- pared with cedar and myrrh, and tied to a double branch of the date palm, will divide waters that are

smitten therewith, and so disclose everything that lies

” at the bottom (Hist. Nat. 1. 28, c. 29). It has been questioned whether the sorcerers of Egypt really performed the wonders ascribed to them,

or whether they only “ did so by their arts," deceiving the spectators by feats of legerdemain. Some writers assert that the priests of Egypt kept an asp coiled up

in the hats which they wore in their religious cere-

monies : it was tamed, and taught to move about in answer to the sound made by snapping the fingers, and might therefore have been brought forth by signal to assist the magicians in their imitation of the miracle of Moses. There were jugglers, or serpent-charmers, in those days, as there are now and it is a common ; trick with them to produce living serpents from the cornices or other parts of the rooms, which by hand- ling they cause to become stiff and lifeless, restoring them again to animation at their pleasure. Pococke mentions a miraculous serpent which he saw in a grotto near Raigny on the Nile, in the year 1737, which was said to be immortal, and to have the power of healing all manner of diseases. “The priests,” he says, “have

Digitized by Google 52 SIGNS AND WONDERS. [chap. nr. taught their charge the part he is to act, or perhaps have charms to lull him into submission, and when he dies it is an easy matter to substitute another in his room. The priests, who are probably excellent jugglers, can perform all that is ascribed to the serpent without working any miracle.” The Koran, describing the scene at Pharaoh’s court, says that the magicians provided themselves with a number of thick ropes and pieces of wood, which they contrived by some means to move about, and make them writhe and twist one over another, so that they appeared to the spectators to be living serpents.

But there is no occasion to depart from the plain “ statement of Moses in this place : They cast down every man his rod, and they became serpents.” We do not know to what extent the power of Satan may have prevailed in those days and in that country. In Egypt God was unknown, and the people were devoted to destruction for their sins. Where God is not, there

Satan may set up his kingdom, for he is the god of this world. Witchcraft and sorcery were possible crimes, and prevailed among the Gentiles, or God would not have warned his own people so solemnly against them. That there were in Egypt prophets and dreamers, who gave signs and wonders which did actu- ally come to pass, may be inferred from Deuteronomy

(chap, xiii.) still ; and St. Paul speaks of such things as possible, and even foretells them in those last days “ when the working of Satan shall be with all power and signs and lying wonders, and with all deceivable- ness of unrighteousness in them that perish ” (2 Thess.

Digitized by Google CHAP. III.] THE MAGICIANS OF EGYPT. 53

ii. io). The magicians probably looked upon Moses as an adept in the black art greater and more skilful than themselves. They were put to confusion by his wonders, and confessed his superiority. “ But Pha- raoh’s heart was hardened, that he hearkened not unto them, as the Lord had said.”

Digitized by Google CHAPTER IV.

THE WATERS TURNED TO BLOOD.

The First Plague—The River of Egypt s its appearance in Moses’ days :

its Productions : its Annual Overflow : the Birthplace of the Gods :

honoured as a Deity : its Fish and Reptiles sacred : excellence of its

Water for drinking : turned into Blood—Meaning of the Sign — Destruction of the Male Children of the Israelites—Divine retribu- tion—Moses drawn out of the Nile to be “a God ” to Pharaoh.

It may fairly be presumed that if Egypt had paid

due attention to the first sign displayed by Moses and Aaron, which was not of the nature of a plague, but an exhibition of power only, by way of credential for their mission, not one of the punishments which followed would have been inflicted. But now these servants of Jehovah are sent a third time to the king, and with a much more serious communication.

“ The Lord said unto Moses, Pharaoh’s heart is hardened, he refuseth to let the people go. Get thee

unto Pharaoh in the morning : lo, he goeth out unto

the water ; and thou shalt stand by the river’s brink

against he come ; and the rod which was turned to a serpent shalt thou take in thine hand. And thou shalt say unto him, The Lord God of the Hebrews hath sent me unto thee, saying, Let my people go,

that they may serve me in the wilderness : and be- hold, hitherto thou wouldest not hear. Thus saith

the Lord, In this shalt thou know that I am the

Digitized by Google ;

CHAP. IV.] THE RIVER OF EGYPT. 55

Lord : behold, I will smite with the rod that is in mine hand upon the waters which are in the river, and they shall be turned to blood. And the fish

that is in the river shall die, and the river shall stink and the Egyptians shall loathe to drink of the water

of the river ” (Exod. vii. 14).

The principal subject of the first great judgment * was the river Nile. “ The River,” as it was emphati- “ cally called, or the River of Egypt,” for the name

Nile is not to be found in Holy Scripture, was the chief source of wealth and prosperity to the Egyp- tians, by whom it was regarded with superstitious reverence as the birthplace of the gods. Let us endeavour to form some idea of the appearance it presented in the days of the Pharaohs. The source of the Nile was, even at that early period, the subject of much speculation and adventure, and it is only within the last few years that this has been ascer- tained. It takes its rise from a great lake or basin in Central Africa, and traverses a rich and beautiful country on its way northward to the sea. It is the longest river in the world. In some parts of its course it flows gently and peacefully, fertilising the

its it land upon banks ; at others rushes with great swiftness between lofty and precipitous rocks, broken here and there by mighty cataracts, or by a series of rapids extending over many miles. The description in the book of Job is very appropriate to some parts of this river—“ He cutteth out rivers among the jocks and his eye seeth every precious thing he ; ; bindeth the floods from overflowing” (Job xxviii. 10).

Digitized by Google :

56 SIGNS AND WONDERS. [CHAP. iv.

*

In lower Egypt the Nile flowed through a rich plain, bounded by the desert and extending to the sea. On either side, as far as the eye could reach, luxurious crops of corn or barley grew, and ripened in the sun. Groves of sycomore and palm trees cast their grateful

or hil- shade over the banks and paths ; high rocks locks rising^from the plain were crowned with ancient cities, villages, or temples, of which a few crumbling ruins now alone remain, or whose memorial is alto- gether perished. Broad dykes, with roads running along upon them, served to connect these towns or hamlets at all seasons, even when the fields were overflowed. The less frequented parts of the river were lined with reeds and flags, and the far-famed papyrus, while the richly-scented and variegated flowers of the sacred lotus floated upon the surface.

The waters abounded in fish, some of which were regarded with superstitious reverence, while others were in estimation only as articles of food. “We ” remember the fish which we did eat in Egypt freely

(Num. xi. 5), said the Israelites in the desert. There are but few fish in the river now, and the lotus and papyrus are scarce. The prophecy of Isaiah is fulfilled “ The reeds and flags shall wither the paper reeds by ; the brooks, and every thing sown by the brooks, shall wither, be driven away, and be no more : the fishers also shall mourn, and all they that cast angle into the brooks shall lament : and they that spread nets upon the waters shall languish” (Is. xix. 6). In the time of the Pharaohs the River of Egypt presented a gay and animated scene. Boats, formed

Digitized by Google CHAP. IV.] BOATS ON THE NILE. 57

for the most part of reeds, “ arks of bulrushes,” were

continually passing over its waters, some of them carrying anglers, or groups of sportsmen armed with the bow and arrow, or the throwstick, in pursuit of

Boats for carrying cattle and goods on the Nile. a b, two boats, fastened to the bank by the ropes and pegs f/; in the cabin of one a man inflicts the bastinado on a boatman. He is one of the stewards of the estate, and is accompanied by his dog. In the other boat is a cow, and a net of hay or chopped straw (/), precisely the same as the sfun/eh now used in Egypt

wild fowl ; others laden with merchandise. These were propelled by oars, or when the wind was favour-

able, by a large sail raised upon a short mast, and

stretched between two yards. Vessels of more ele-

gant construction wr ere also frequent, having sails

Digitized by Google —

58 SIGNS AND WONDERS. [CHAP. IV. painted with rich colours, or embroidered with fanci- ful devices, some representing flowers, and others sacred emblems. These were occupied by pleasure- seekers, or perhaps by the votaries of the Nile god, engaged in some religious ceremonial.

Boat of the Nile ; showing how the sail was fastened to the yards, and the nature of the rigging.

On the banks of the river stood many a painted temple, many an airy pavilion, many a pleasant sum- mer house. Here a group of women in picturesque costume came to draw water there a herd of oxen ; or buffaloes were driven down to drink. Upon the rich pastures on either side cattle were seen grazing, as Pharaoh beheld them in his dream “ Well-favoured and fat-fleshed, which fed in a

meadow, or in the marsh grass” (Gen. xli. 18). As those visionary kine came up out of the river, so did

all the fatness of the land depend upon the extent or failure of the annual overflow of the Nile. About the

middle of August the river, after a gradual rise of many weeks, poured forth through the channels and

Digitized by Google CHAP. IV.] BOATS ON THE NILE.

Digitized by Coogle 6o SIGNS AND WONDERS. [chap. iv.

openings prepared for it, and covered the lowlands with broad sheets of water, depositing upon them the rich alluvial soil brought down in its course from Upper Egypt. According to Pliny, “ should the

Nile not have exceeded twelve cubits in its overflow, famine was the sure result, while a rise of sixteen cubits ensured a plentiful harvest ” (Hist. Nat. 1 . 18, c. 47). “ The Egyptians have no occasion for the process or instruments of agriculture” says Herodotus

1 c. as the river spread itself ( . 3, 14). “As soon has over their lands, and returned to its bed, each man scatters the seed over his ground, and waits patiently for the harvest.”

It is not surprising that a river which was the source of such incalculable benefits to the Egyptians, should become an object of their religious veneration.

It was regarded as an emanation from Osiris, and was worshipped under various names and symbols.

R*I :i ti Hieroglyphical name of Apis.

One of its names was Hapi, or Apis, which is the

•same as the sacred bull. There is extant a hymn to the Nile, written about the time of the Exodus, be- ginning thus—“ Hail, O Nile, thou comest forth over

this land, thou comest in peace, giving life to Egypt, O hidden God!” Plutarch, following the jargon of the priests, calls the Nile “the Father and Saviour of

Egypt (Symp. and affirms, “There is nothing ” 8,8) ; so much honoured among the Egyptians as the river

Digitized by GoogI CHAP. IV.] SACRED FISH. 61

Nile ” (De Isid. et Osirid. c. 5). Even the fish and reptiles which it nourished, and the very reeds and flowers which grew in it, were held sacred. Herodotus says, “ The Nile produces otters, which the Egyptians venerate, as they do the fish called lepidotus and the

“ ” 1 . c. eel ( 2, 72). Strabo tells us, The Egyptians worship two of the aquatic animals, the fish lepidotus

” and the oxyrhynchus 1 . c. Maximus Tyrius ( 17, 40). — relates the following story (dissert. 38) : “ An Egyp- tian woman nursed a young crocodile, and the

The Oxyrhynchus fish, in bronze.

Egyptians proclaimed the woman blessed, as being the nurse of a god. Some of them also adored both her and the young crocodile. This woman had a son who

Bronze Lepidotus.

was now a lad, and of an equal age with the god, his playfellow, with whom he had been nursed. The indeed, so long as he was imbecile, was mild god ; but when he grew large he manifested his nature, and devoured the boy. The miserable woman pro-

Digitized by Google 62 SIGNS AND WONDERS. [CHAP. IV.

claimed her son blessed in his death, as having be-

come a gift to a domestic god.” About midsummer every year a great festival was celebrated throughout the country in honour of the Nile. Men and women assembled from all parts of the country in the towns of their respective Nomes ; grand festivities were proclaimed, and the religious solemnities which then took place were accompanied with feasting, dancing, and a general rejoicing. A wooden image of the river god was carried by the priests through the villages in solemn procession, appropriate hymns were sung, and the blessings of the anticipated inundation were invoked. By the miraculous change of the waters into blood, a practical rebuke was given to these superstitions.

This sacred and beautiful river, the benefactor and preserver of their country, this birthplace of their

chief gods, this abode of their lesser deities, this

source of all their prosperity, this centre of all their

is : devotion, turned to blood the waters stink ; the canals and pools, the vessels of wood and vessels of

stone, which were replenished from the river, all are alike polluted. The Nile, according to Pliny, was the “ only source from whence the Egyptians obtained water for drinking” (Hist. Nat. 1. 6, c. 33). This water refreshing was considered particularly sweet and ; so much so that the people were in the habit of provoking thirst in order that they might partake more freely of

its soft and pleasant draughts. Now it was become

abominable to them, and they loathed to drink of it.

The Nile water is still esteemed above any other

Digitized by Google CHAP. IV.] WATER OF THE NILE. 63 in Egypt. Mr. Lane says, “ As the water of the wells in Cairo is slightly brackish, numerous sakkas (carriers or sellers of water) obtain their livelihood by supplying its inhabitants with water from the

Nile. . . . It is conveyed in skins by camels and asses. There are also many sakkas who supply pass-

Sakkh Sharbeh. engers in the streets of the metropolis with water.

One of this occupation is called sakki sharbeh : his kirbeh has a long brass spout, and he pours the water into a brass cup or an earthen kulleh for any one who would drink. There is a more numerous class who follow the same occupation, called ‘ hemalees.’ The hemalee carries upon his back a vessel of porous grey earth : this vessel cools the water. From persons of the higher and middle orders he receives from one to

Digitized by Google —

64 SIGNS AND WONDERS. [CHAP. IV.

Hemalees.

five faddahs for a draught of water (five are about farthing) equal to one ; from the poor either nothing, or a piece of bread, or some other article of food.”

Modern Egyptians. The general cry of these men is “ ” O may God compensate me ! Wherever this cry is heard it is known that a sakka is passing with water from the Nile. The river of Egypt supplied the people also with a great deal of their food. Herodotus says, “ The Egypt- ians live principally upon fish, either salted or dried in

sun ” (1. ii. c. and Diodorus tells us “ the 77) ; The Nile abounds with multitudes of fish of all kinds. Not only are these sufficient to supply the inhabitants, but an innumerable quantity is salted and sent abroad.

No river in the world is more beneficial and ser-

Digitized by Google CHAP. IV.] FISH OF THE NILE. 65

viceable to mankind than the Nile” (1. 1, c. 36). The Egyptians considered salt water fish to be un-

fish clean ; but the of the

Nile was much valued : a mortality among the fishes

Pyramids. seems to have been an event not entirely un- the known to them for in a ; ttear hymn to the Nile, written

Tomb by the scribe Enna, such a a calamity is attributed In to the wrath of the Nile

salted. god Hapi.

By this first great won-

their'being der the supply both of meat and drink was cut to off : the river itself was preparatory polluted, and the fish were all killed. God would

them, show to this infatuated people the baseness of

and'opening those natural creatures in which they trusted. “He fish turned their rivers into in

blood ; and their floods, Bringing that they could not drink ”

(Ps. lxxviii. 44). “He turned their waters into blood, and slew their fish ” (cv. 29). Before the inundation, the comparatively clear stream of the river assumed a red and turbid appear- F

Digitized by Google leads.

The

c. c

I

V G

floats. 3 fl2 -o

The <4 -C

B. 'I b bo c

net. I

The

A. a

I

Digitized by Google ,

chap. IV.] PRODIGIES OF BLOOD.' 67 ance caused either by the red mud brought down

it from Abyssinia or by animalculae ; next assumed a green appearance. The god Nilus was represented of a blue and red colour, in allusion, perhaps, to these different appearances. Assuming that this plague took place after the return of the waters to their bed, and not before the overflow (see p. 46), the change to blood could not be attributed to that deity, nor to those natural causes which prevailed only in the earlier part of the year. Apart from the suffering occasioned by this plague, there was something awful in the very nature “ of the miracle : it was not merely a wonder,” but a “ sign.” Prodigies of this kind were always looked upon as very fearful, and the Egyptians were addicted, more than any other people, to observing omens. The legends of antiquity are full of such portents, derived it may be from some indistinct tradition of the history before us. In Homer, before the death of Sarpedon,

“ the weeping heavens distilled A shower of blood o’er all the fatal field.” Iliad xvi. v. 459.

“ According to Plutarch, when Flaminius and Furius were leading an army against the Isubrians, the river which ran through the Picene was seen flowing with blood” {Marcell, c. 44). Livy tells us “the Alban water flowed in a bloody stream : this and other prodigies were expiated by the larger kind of vic- tims ” (1. xxvii. c. 1 1). But the sign in the river of Egypt had a particular

Digitized by Google 63 SIGNS AND WONDERS. [CHAP. IV. meaning for those who dwelt upon its banks. The Egyptians, at an early period of their history, had been used to sacrifice human victims—a girl, or, as others say, a boy and a girl, to the Nile, at the time of its annual rising : this barbarous custom had long

been discontinued ; but at the time of the Exodus it was in a manner revived, the male children of the Israelites being cast into the river as they were born.

Pharaoh had “ charged all his people, saying, Every son that is born ye shall cast into the river ” (Exod. i.

22). The people, who hated all strangers, considering it an abomination even to eat at the same table with an Hebrew, had willingly lent themselves to this act of cruelty, and had made themselves partakers in their ruler’s guilt. Upon this river Moses had himself

been exposed in an ark of bulrushes ; he had been “ drawn out of the water,” as his name implied, to be a god to Pharaoh, not like those wretched Nile deities which he adored, but armed with irresistible might, as an avenger of blood. The cry of those many murdered innocents had come up before God’s throne, and Pharaoh and his people must answer for it. We are reminded in this history of the descrip- tion of a future judgment in the book of Revelation. “ The third angel poured out his vial upon the rivers

and fountains of waters ; and they became blood. And I heard the angel of the waters say, Thou art righteous, O Lord, which art, and wast, and shalt be, because thou hast judged thus : for they have shed the blood of the saints and prophets, and thou hast

Digitized by Google

t CHAP. IV.] DIVINE RETRIBUTION. 69

are ” given them blood to drink ; for they worthy (Rev. xvi. 4). Here was an evident retribution for the

cruelties of which they had been guilty ; here, too, was a manifestation of God’s power and justice which all might understand. The natural effect of this would be to lead them to think seriously of the danger they were bringing upon themselves by daring

to contend with One so great and righteous ; and thus, by timely submission, to escape the greater evils of which this first plague was a warning and a sign.

Digitized by Google CHAPTER V.

THE PLAGUE OF FROGS.

The Plague of Frogs—Purifications of the Egyptians prevented—The Frog an Emblem of Fecundity—Frog-headed Deities—Frogs rever- enced— Greek Epigram—Parallel accounts from Classical Writers.

GRIEVOUS and terrible as the first of the plagues of

Egypt must have been, it does not appear to have called forth any expression of alarm, or any act of “ submission, from the king. Seven days were fulfilled

after that the Lord had smitten the river.” During that time there was no water to be had for any pur- pose, except in such small quantities as might be ob-

tained by digging round about the river. Pharaoh,

in his palace, would no doubt have enough of this ; while water was to be had for labour, he would have

it little for the affliction his ; and he cared but of people as long as he himself could be exempt. But

God was more merciful than Pharaoh ; and although

the king still refused what Moses had demanded, God at length removed the plague and made the river

of Egypt to flow once more in its pure and unpolluted

state. The Israelites suffered from this visitation as well the was upon them as the Egyptians ; plague

all, and they who were bondmen in the land would naturally bear even a greater share of the burden than the rest. If “all the Egyptians dug round about the

Digitized by Google ;

CHAP. V.] THE SECOND SIGN. 71 river for water ” (Exod vii. 24) doubtless the Israelites would be compelled to add this to their customary labours, and to dig, not for themselves only, but also for their masters. God now sends his messengers again to Pharaoh to repeat their demand, and to urge it with new threats and judgments. The three plagues which followed—frogs, lice, and flies—were well calculated to humble the pride of this haughty monarch. They were such as he himself must suffer in common with

his subjects ; they were irritating and annoying, and yet brought with them no positive evil, beyond a

temporary inconvenience : they were, at the same time, tokens of the almighty power of God, whose

empire is over the waters, the land, and the air, and who makes even the meanest of his creatures to obey

his will, and do him service.

The plague of frogs was threatened before it was

inflicted due warning of its approach was given ; ; but Pharaoh, who had been unmoved in the presence of one great judgment, would not yield in the prospect of another. The sacred river was now made a second

time the instrument of punishment. Out of its bed,

and from its numerous watercourses, Moses called up an overwhelming swarm of frogs upon the stretching ;

out of Aaron’s rod these creatures issued forth in

such enormous numbers, that the land was full of

them : they entered into the king’s palace, and into the poor man’s hut they found their way to Pharaoh’s

bed-chamber, and leaped upon his bed ; they spawned in the kneading-troughs and ovens ; they spared not

Digitized by Google 72 SIGNS AND WONDERS. [CHAP. v.

the king’s person nor his officers ; they were upon his servants and his people, and ‘over all the land of Egypt. Harmless and contemptible as these animals may appear, they were capable of causing the greatest annoyance and discomfort there is only of ; one kind frog common in Egypt at the present day, the Rana esculenia, which is found also in most parts of Europe, Asia, and Africa, and even in England, and

is valued in some countries as an article of food.

Both the climate and soil of Egypt are very favour- able to the production of these creatures, which are

most abundant there in the month of September : the overflow of the river is then at its greatest extent, and the whole country is filled with the noise of their croaking. The frogs of Moses were probably larger

Fig. i. A couch. a. Pillow or head stool.

3. Steps for ascending a lofty couch. in size and of a more active species than these, since they were able to enter the apartments of the palace, and to climb up on to the couches, which in the

Digitized by Google —;

CHAP. V.] PURIFICATIONS. 73

houses of the rich were often of considerable height, and ascended by means of steps. The time of their

appearance, too, was unnatural : the waters had sub- sided for we are not told that they came up from ; the inundations, but from the rivers, canals, and

ponds and when the plague was removed, it is ; expressly said they remained in the river only. This

is in accordance with the date suggested (page 46)

viz. the middle of November. The unseasonable nature of the visitation, as well as the sudden appearance and no less abrupt departure of the frogs, were not to be accounted for by any natural causes. It was evidently

a miracle, and as such Pharaoh acknowledged it

and the meaning of it will become more apparent upon a due consideration of the following parti-

culars.

The Egyptians considered it a necessary part of their religion to purify themselves by frequent wash- ings in the river. It was by the river side that Moses

was to wait for Pharaoh—“ Get thee unto Pharaoh in

lo, the morning ; he goeth out unto the water ; and ” thou shalt stand by the river’s brink against he come

(Exod. vii. 15). Pharaoh was by his office a priest as

well as king ; and the priests were required, accord- ing to Herodotus, to wash Jhemselves in cold water twice in the course of the day, and as often in the

ii. night” (1 . c. 37). The same writer describes other important ceremonies which call to mind the customs of the Scribes and Pharisees in later times, “ as the washing of cups, and pots, brazen vessels, and of

. tables ” (Mark vii. 4). “ Of their customs,” he says,

Digitized by Google 74 SIGNS AND WONDERS. [CHAP. v.

“ one is to drink out of brasen goblets, which it is an universal practice among them to cleanse every day : they wear only linen, and that is. always newly ” washed (Herod. 1 . ii. 37). These ablutions were rendered impossible, the sacred river, and all other streams and pools, being a second time polluted.

Pharaoh, advancing to the river’s brink, is greeted by

King offering, and the Queen holding two emblems.

croaking of millions frogs the hoarse of slimy ; they bar his passage, they choke up the descent by which down into ^ie water his priests he would go ; he and must cease from their superstitious washings they ; can no longer make clean the outside of the cup and platter, nor with pure hands practise iniquity.

There is no doubt that frogs were in Egypt the objects of some kind of superstitious regard. It is difficult to say whether they were most reverenced

Digitized by Google CHAP. V.] FROGS REVERENCED. 75

or feared, but, either as good agents or evil, they were numbered among the sacred animals of the Egypt-

ians. The magicians used them in their divinations, and pretended to foretell future events by the changes and swellings which these creatures undergo. Frogs were supposed to be generated from the mud of the river. A frog sitting upon the sacred lotus was sym-

bolical of the return of the Nile to its bed after the inundations. The name Chrur, which seems to have

been derived from the sound of its croaking, was also used, with only a slight variation, Hhrur to denote , the Nile descending. Seated upon a date-stone, with

a young palm-leaf rising from its back, it was a type of man in embryo. The importance attached to the frog in some parts of Egypt is further apparent from its having been em- balmed and honoured with burial in the tombs of Thebes and from its frequent appearance upon ; the monuments and inscriptions. Among the former is the god Pthah, having the head of a frog, and re-

presenting the creative power of the deity ; there is also a frog-headed goddess named Heka, who was worshipped in the district of Sah, as the wife of Chnum, the god of the cataracts, and to whose favour the annual overflow of the Nile, with all the benefits which followed, was ascribed. Plutarch says the frog was an emblem of the sun, and that the brazen palm-tree at Delphi, sacred to Apollo or Osiris, had a great number of frogs engraved upon its base. In hieroglyphics the frog is an emblem of fecundity, an idea which arose natur-

Digitized by Google 76 SIGNS AND WONDERS. [chap. V.

ally from its connection with the river. Pliny cele- brates the extraordinary virtue of the water of the

Nile, not only as a fertiliser of the soil, but also as a promoter of births in the human subject. “ When a

greater number of children than three is produced at

one birth” (Hist Nat. 1. vii. c. 3 ), he says “it is regarded as portentous except indeed in Egypt,

Frog-headed Deities. where the water of the Nile is used for drink as a promoter of fecundity.” Aristotle also says, “One woman in Egypt brought forth in four births, twenty children for five at time, greater ; she had a and the

Digitized by Google CHAP. V.] FROGS REVERENCED. 77

” part of them were reared (Hist. Anim. 1 . vii. c. 4).

Compare this with the account given in the first chapter of Exodus. “The children of Israel were fruitful, and increased abundantly, and multiplied,

and waxed exceeding mighty ; and the land was filled ” with them (Exod. i. 7). As the wealth and prosperity of Egypt depended upon the annual overflowing of the Nile, it is not sur- prising that the people of that land, who seem in every possible instance to have worshipped and served the creature more than the Creator, should have ascribed peculiar honour to the frogs, which abounded most in the time of the inundations : they may have regarded them as in some sense the authors of their benefits, or rather as beneficent agents sent forth by their sacred river to assist and direct its fertilising process. Mungo Park describes the lively sensations of gratitude and joy with which he was affected, during one of his excursions in the desert, on hearing the croaking of innumerable frogs at a short distance from him. By such sounds the traveller, when nearly perishing with thirst, was guided to the spot where the life-restoring water was to be found : the frogs were indeed so numerous, and the noise they emitted so loud, that before he could drink from the pool, it was necessary for him to cut down a branch from a tree, and to beat the water with it until he and his horse had satisfied their thirst. The Egyptians, under similar conditions, would be disposed to offer homage to the creatures by whose instrumentality their neces- sities had been relieved, and we have some traces of

Digitized by Google —

78 SIGNS AND WONDERS. [CHAP. V.

such a feeling in a Greek epigram or inscription by an

unknown author, which may be thus translated :

“ This frog, attendant on the nymphs, their guard, A little leaping, moisture-loving bard, A traveller, grateful for his thirst allayed, Moulded in brass and set up in the shade,

An offering to the genius of the glade ; For as he wandered in the burning plain Fainting, he heard his low amphibious strain, And guided by the hoarse, refreshing sound, Came to the place where, from the reedy ground, The cooling waters spread their life around.” Anthol Grec.

But it is probable that the sacred character of these animals was attributable, in some parts of Egypt

at least, to the fears entertained for them by the

Egyptians, as spirits of evil. There are even now in Africa tribes of ignorant heathen, worshippers of devils, who bow down before the most hideous images they can invent or fashion, and call upon them with abject supplications, in order to propitiate their fetish, and to turn aside the evils he might bring upon them. St. John, in the book of Revela- tion, represents the frog as an evil spirit and his ; emblems were generally derived from symbolical ideas which prevailed of old. “ I saw three unclean spirits like frogs come out of the mouth of the dragon, and out of the mouth of the beast, and out of the mouth of the false prophet for they are the spirits ; of devils, working miracles” (Rev. xvi. 13). Such probably were the frogs which the magicians of Egypt brought forth in opposition to Moses, spirits of devils. Satan, who had greater license and a

Digitized by Google CHAP. V.] PARALLEL ACCOUNTS. 79

wider range in those dark times and places than he has now, sent out his demons in this form, at the

call of his false prophets, to confirm the Egyptians in their rebellion against God and “the magicians did ; so with their enchantments, and brought up frogs ” upon the land of Egypt (Exod. viii. 7). Whether the Egyptians looked upon these reptiles

as benefactors, or dreaded them as ministers of evil, the wonderful plague with which they were now afflicted was a judgment against them for their miserable

superstition, and a sign which they could scarcely fail to understand. Fond as they were of a multitude of

deities, here were more than they could wish for or “ endure. David says : He sent frogs among them,

which destroyed them” (Ps. lxxviii. 45) : it was not a mere inconvenience, therefore, but a real punish- ment yet we may suppose the Egyptians would not ; venture to kill or even to resist their sacred tor-

mentors. So terrible and wide-spread was the evil,

that we find traces of it in the oldest historians, whose accounts, being derived only from tradition, are inaccurate as to place and people, but founded, we may suppose, upon the realities which are here recorded. Diodorus tells us of “ a people called Autariats, who were forced, by frogs bred in the clouds, which poured down upon them instead of

rain, to forsake their country ” 1 . iii. c. Pliny tells ( 30) ; a similar story of the inhabitants of a district in Gaul. The fact that the frogs of Egypt were sent upon the people by God’s command would naturally lead to the of their descent from idea the clouds ; while the

Digitized by Google So SIGNS AND WONDERS. [chap. v. exodus, both of Israelites and Egyptians, which followed soon afterwards, might give occasion to the story that the people were driven out of their country by the plague (1. viii. c. 43).

Even if the Egyptians would attempt to deliver themselves from the invading host, how was such an enemy to be resisted ? Let them beat down the

still frogs by thousands, millions would come up ; let them gather the dead together in heaps till the land stank, fresh swarms of the living would continue to advance. Where now are the king’s guards ? Where are his armies, his horsemen, his chariots, his captains of hundreds and captains of thousands ? Where are

his bondsmen and slaves ? They are powerless ; they are altogether a vain thing. Pharaoh has hardened or emboldened himself to fight against God ! Let him begin by fighting against these meanest of his creatures. And where are his priests,—his prophets ?

Can they not propitiate these unwholesome deities ? Is there no sacrifice that they can offer to induce them to withdraw ? Where are the magicians and sorcerers ? Cannot they command their own familiar

? spirits No ; they can add to their number, and call forth more frogs upon the land, but they cannot deliver themselves from the intolerable burden with which they are afflicted. “ Verily God hath chosen the weak things of the

world to confound the things which are mighty ; and base things of the world, and things which are despised, hath God chosen” (1 Cor. i. 28). If this were not a work of divine retribution, we might almost be pro-

Digitized by Google CHAP. V.] RESPITE. 81 voked to smile at the strangeness of the visitation, and to amuse ourselves in thinking over some of the

it accidents with which must have been attended ; and the words of the Psalmist, descriptive of the high disdain of God for the miserable pride and arro- gance of man, naturally occur to us—“ He that sitteth in the heavens shall laugh : the Lord shall have them “ in derision ” (Ps. ii. 4). He poureth contempt upon princes” (Ps. cvii. 40). That Pharaoh recognised this swarm of frogs as a miracle, notwithstanding the successful imitation of it by his own sorcerers, is evident from his appeal to Moses. It was the first time that he showed any sign of relenting. He called for Moses and Aaron, and said, “Entreat the LORD, that he may take away the frogs from me, and from my people and I will let the ; ” people go, that they may do sacrifice unto the Lord

(Exod. viii. 8). “ And Moses cried unto the LORD because of the frogs which he had brought against Pharaoh, and the LORD did according to the word of

Moses ; and the frogs died out of the houses, out of the villages, and out of the fields. And they gathered

them together upon heaps ; and the land stank. But when Pharaoh saw that there was respite, he hardened his heart, and hearkened not unto them as the LORD ;

had said” (Exod. viii. 12).

G

Digitized by Google —

CHAPTER VI.

THE PLAGUE OF LICE.

The Plague of Lice—The Priests and Temples again defiled—The Dust

of Egypt sacred : cast upon the Head—The Magicians defeated ” The “ Finger of God —Shameful character of this Plague.

It has been already observed that the Egyptians, and especially their priests, were particularly nice and delicate in their outward habits. When their sacred river was turned into blood it caused a desecration of many of their deities, and put a stop to nearly all their religious ceremonies and when the plague of ; frogs choked up their streams and pools, the frequent ablutions, which they regarded as of infinite import- ance, were a second time prevented. The third plague seems to have been directed against the same ceremonial practices. It brought pollution for the third time upon the Egyptians, upon the priests and upon the people, upon the temple and the deities v/ithin them, and upon all the land of Egypt. Pharaoh had been compelled by the intolerable nuisance of the frogs, which thronged his own palace, even to the bed-chambers and the ovens, to humble himself and entreat that the plague might be re- moved. Moses, with a view perhaps to convince the king that neither the appearance of these creatures, nor their destruction, depended upon natural causes, had asked him to fix a time—any time that he

Digitized by Google CHAP. VI.] THE THIRD SIGN. 83

might choose—for the removal of the plague. “ Glory

over me,” that is, command me, “ when shall I entreat for thee, and for thy servants, and for thy people, to ” destroy the frogs from thee and from thy houses ?

(Exod. viii. 9). Pharaoh, hoping, no doubt, that the frogs might yet disappear without the word of Moses,

puts off the deliverance, earnestly as he desires it, until the morrow his ; and Moses shows by reply that he appreciates the motive of this strange delay, and, “ at the same time, accepts the challenge : Be it to according thy word ; that thou mayest know that there is none like unto the Lord our God.” Yet, although the king had thus proved the power of God, and had put his servants to the test, as soon as he saw that there was respite he hardened his heart, and hearkened not unto them, and refused to let the people go, as the Lord had said.

The third plague, the plague of lice, was now sent upon the land without any warning. This time the dust of the earth was raised up and quickened into life for the punishment of those who dwelt thereon. “The Lord said unto Moses, Say unto Aaron, Stretch out thy rod, and smite the dust of the land, that it may become lice throughout all the land of Egypt” (Exod. viii. 16). Here was another blow aimed at their false deities, another reproof for the pre- tended sanctity under which so much iniquity and un- cleanness lay concealed. The Egyptian priests were very particular not to harbour any vermin, and con- sidered it a dreadful profanation of their temple if any animalculae or creeping things were carried into them.

Digitized by Google 84 SIGNS AND WONDERS. [chap. vi. — Herodotus says : “ The priests every third day shave every part of their bodies, to prevent any louse, or other detestable insect, from adhering to those who are ” engaged in the service of the gods (1 . ii. c. 37). “The people never wear any woollen garment when they are to enter a temple, nor is anything of this sort used in their burials, for it would be esteemed an impurity”

1 . ii. c. Plutarch also says, priests of Isis ( 81). “The wear vestments of linen, which of all other kinds is

least likely to breed lice or vermin ” (De Isid. et Osirid.

c. 4). The plague of lice was not only in the garments,

also in the the but bodies of the people ; wherever

fell, horrible appeared if dust there these parasites ;

it alighted upon their clothes, their clothes, whether

linen or flannel, full if it settled of were of them ; upon their naked skins, the skin was penetrated by

them. It was a general plague ; no part of the country was exempt. The words of the inspired

history are, “All the dust of the land became lice

throughout all the land of Egypt” (Exod. viii. 17). The Psalmist says, “He spake, and there came lice

in all their coasts” (Ps. cv. 31). It was a plague which spared neither age nor sex, neither clean nor neither things unclean, sacred nor things secular ;

wherever there was dust in Egypt, there it “ became

lice in man and in beast.”

Travellers speak of the dust of Egypt as in itself almost a plague, prevailing chiefly during the winter months. Pococke says, “ We travelled to Achmim through clouds of dust raised by a high wind, which

Digitized by Google :

Chap, vi.] DUST CAST ON THE HEAD. 85 intercepted our view as much as if we had been travelling in a fog ; and arrived there on the eve of

Christmas.” This is the date assigned to the plague of lice in our calendar of events (ch. 3). Mr. Lane writes, “ There is one great source of discomfort aris- ing from the dryness of the atmosphere, namely, an excessive quantity of dust.” The lice of Egypt are also described in very thrilling terms, “ a sort of tick not larger than a grain of sand, which, when filled with blood, expands to the size of a hazel nut.” These prevail at certain seasons to such an extent that Sir

Samuel Baker says “ it is as though the very dust were turned into lice.” In Deuteronomy, where Moses forewarns the Israelites of the plagues which

God would send upon them in the land of Canaan if they should rebel against him, he says, “ The LORD shall make the rain of thy land powder and dust from heaven shall it come down upon thee, until thou be destroyed ” (xxviii. 24). Their reminiscences of the land of Egypt would enable them to appreciate this figure.

The curse of lice was upon the soil of Egypt, which was esteemed sacred, and .worshipped as the father of the gods. Under the name Seb, the black mud from the Nile, which, as it became dry under the rays of the sun (another of their deities), gave birth to these disgusting creatures, was especially venerated, and the country itself was called after it, Chetni, or black. The Egyptians were accustomed to humble themselves in many of their religious ceremonies, and especially in their acts of mourning, by throwing dust

Digitized by Google 86 SIGNS AND WONDERS. [CHAP. VI.

People throwing dust on their heads, in token of grief. upon their heads. On the death of their kings or public men, and even when a cat or any other sacred animal perished, they ran through the streets lament- ing and covering themselves with dust. At certain seasons of the year also public lamentations took place in honour of their gods, accompanied with the same gestures (see chap. xiii. — the Death of the First-born). The dust of the earth now turned against them, to reprove them for their superstition, for wherever they cast it, it became a loathsome parasite upon them. The magicians who had succeeded in imitating the two former plagues w'ere baffled by this. Satan had helped them at the first, so that they could produce

the blood and the frogs, as if in rivalry with Moses ; but the command of God was now upon him and his hosts—“ Hitherto shalt thou come, and no farther.” When the blasphemers accused our blessed Saviour of casting out devils through Beelzebub, the chief of CHAP. VI.] “THE FINGER OF GOD.” 87

the devils, he answered them according to their folly,

and then added—“ If I with the finger of God cast

out devils, no doubt the kingdom of God is come upon

you” (Luke xi. 20). At his word even the devils confessed him— “ I know thee who thou art the Holy ;

One of God ” (Luke iv. 34). So in this history the

“ finger of God” is the instrument by which the mes-

sengers of Satan are defeated. They recognised it,

and confessed it. “The magicians did so with their

enchantments to bring forth lice, but they could

not.” Then the magicians said unto Pharaoh—“ This is the finger of God” (Exod. viii. 18). This “finger,” which may be held to represent the power of God exercised in its lightest form, a finger only, was sufficient to curb all the power of Satan, and to put his prophets to an open shame.

They were helpless : they could neither make matters better for the relief of the people, nor worse for their own credit. The priests, being polluted by this hor- rible infection, could not stand to minister before their deities. The people could not, in their unclean- ness, be admitted within the precincts of their temples.

If they would offer sacrifice, there were no victims fit for the purpose. Even the gods, the oxen, and goats, and cats, were defiled with the vermin. The Egypt- ians not only writhed under the loathsome scourge, but felt themselves humbled— and disgraced by it Josephus notices this ; “ Pharaoh,” he says, “was so confounded at this new plague, that, what with the danger, the scandal, and the nastiness of it, he was half sorry for what he had done” (b. ii. c. 14).

Digitized by Google 88 SIGNS AND WONDERS- [chap. vi.

The plague assumed the form of a disease, being “in the people” As Josephus says again, “The bodies of the people bred them, and they were all covered over with them, gnawing and tearing intoler- ably, and no remedy, for baths and ointments did no good ” {Ibid) But, however distressing to their bodies, the foul and disgraceful character of the plague, and the offence brought upon their religion by the defile- ment of their deities and the interruption of all their religious ceremonies, was its most afflictive feature. And in this we may suppose the manifest pro- priety of the visitation must have been understood, if it was not acknowledged. It was a reproof to the Egyptians for the uncleanness of their religious cere- monies, which were carried on under an outward show of purity. God had sent upon them all a ceremonial and a real uncleanness. They recognised his judg- ment, and confessed—“ This is the finger of God.” If they had acknowledged this under the two for- mer plagues, it would less remarkable for have been ; then Moses had distinctly told them what they were to expect. He had pointed out to them beforehand the judgment which the God of Israel, the great I AM, would send upon them. But now they had received no such warning. They knew nothing of the command of God to Moses. They had not seen or heard of the outstretching of Aaron’s wand, by which the loathsome swarm of vermin was called into existence. They knew only that they and their deities together were once more rebuked and made contemptible, and that a miracle had been wrought

Digitized by Google CHAP. VI.] THE LICE REMOVED. 89

by Moses, the servant of God, which it was beyond

their power either to imitate or to resist. But although the magicians and priests were thus

convinced, the heart of Pharaoh was still hardened, and he hearkened not unto them, as the Lord had said. He would neither humble himself before Moses, nor even entreat for his people that the plague might be removed. He would bear the

shameful burden, and writhe under it in sullen de-

fiance, rather than confess its justice. But God will have mercy, and not sacrifice. He had pity upon the miserable Egyptians even when their own king had none. It was enough that priests and people had confessed the power and justice of Jehovah in the visitation. He had regard to their submission rather than to the obstinacy of their ruler and as the plague had come suddenly upon ;

them without warning, so now it was removed, as it would seem, without observation. The living crea- tures returned again to the dust from which they had been created, and the land, once more, had respite.

Digitized by Google CHAPTER VII.

THE PLAGUE OF FLIES.

The Plague of Flies— Sonnini’s account—Of what kind—Fly gods of the Ancients—Baal-zebul—Achoreus, the Memphian priest—Tammuz and the Chambers of Imagery — Similar Visitations recorded by Greek Historians.

The plague of flies is the first in order of the three which constitute the second group or series into which these visitations are generally divided. It came not without warning. Pharaoh’s heart was hardened, and as he did not humble himself under the plague of lice, while it was yet upon the people, it could not be supposed that he would yield now that it was re-

moved. Yet God gives him opportunity ; before another judgment is poured out upon the land, Pharaoh has again the choice proposed to him, whether he will hearken to the word of God, or deli- berately disobey it. “ And the Lord said unto Moses, Rise up early in the morning, and stand before Pharaoh (lo, he cometh forth to the water), and say unto him, Thus saith the LORD, Let my people go, that they may serve me : Else, if thou wilt not let my people go, behold, I will send swarms of flies upon thee, and upon thy servants, and upon thy people, and into thy houses : and the houses of the Egyptians shall be full of swarms of flies, and also the ground whereon

Digitized by Google CHAP. VII.] THE FOURTH SIGN. 9 1

they are. And I will sever in that day the land of Goshen, in which my people dwell, that no swarms of

flies shall be there to the end thou mayest know ; that I am the Lord in the midst of the earth. And

I will put a division between my people and thy

people : to-morrow shall this sign be ” (Exod. viii. 20). No answer seems to have been vouchsafed to this a

appeal ; the message was undoubtedly delivered, but

is nothing said of Pharaoh’s reply ; the narrative pro- “ ceeds immediately, And the Lord did so : and there

came a grievous swarm of flies into the house of

Pharaoh, and into his servants’ houses, and into all

the land of Egypt : the land was corrupted by reason

of the swarm of flies.”

This fourth plague happened, in all probability,

about the middle of January: that is, in Egypt, the coldest season of the year, and therefore the time

when a swarm of flies would, in the course of nature, be least expected. Egypt has always suffered more or less severely in hot weather from the various sorts

of flies which arise from the marshy lands. “ The most numerous and troublesome among the insects which infest these countries,” says Sonr.ini, “arc flies,

which cruelly torment both men and animals. It is impossible to form a just idea of their obstinate perseverance when they wish to fasten upon any par- ticular part of the body, as when they are driven away they return and settle again in the same moment, and their pertinacity tires out the most patient sufferer. They particularly delight in fasten- ing upon the corners of the eyes and the edges of the

Digitized by Google 92 SIGNS AND WONDERS. [CHAP. VII. eyelids, to which tender parts they are attracted by a slight humidity.” Mr. Lane says—“ In spring, sum- mer, and autumn, flies are so abundant as to be ex- tremely annoying during the daytime, and mosquitoes are troublesome at night, unless a curtain be made use of to keep them away, and often in the day.”

Herodotus also makes mention of the flies of Egypt, and describes the nets with which the inhabitants protected themselves against them. In winter, how- ever, these insects are rarely troublesome, and Pha- raoh may have thought that the threat of such a plague was but little likely to be fulfilled. For the same reason the miraculous character of the visita- tion, when it came, ur as the more readily acknow- ledged. “ Pharaoh called for Moses and for Aaron, ” and said, Go ye, sacrifice to your God in the land “ (Exod. viii. 25). I will let you go, that ye may sacri-

fice to the LORD your God in the wilderness ; only ” ye shall not go very far away : entreat for me

(viii. 28).

It is a question not easily to be answered, what kind of flies these were. The Hebrew word is very indefinite gives it, here ; but the Septuagint both and in the 104th Psalm, as the w^wa, or dog-fly.

This insect is, in some seasons, a far worse plague in

Egypt than even the mosquito. Its bite is sharp and painful, causing severe inflammation, especially in the eyelids. Coming in immense swarms, they cover all objects in black and loathsome masses, and attack every exposed part of a traveller’s person with incredible pertinacity. By some it is supposed that

Digitized by Google CHAP. VII.] FLIES OF EGYPT. 93

is insect signified in which case the the beetle the ; plague could hardly fail to be recognised as an apt retribution for the idolatrous reverence paid by the Egyptians to that creature. Sacred beetles have been found at Thebes embalmed, and their forms, cut out of wood or stone, are often met with in the mummy

Flies, Beetles, etc., from the hieroglyphics.

wings, the sun A Stone Scarabaeus ; covered with and Sacred Scarabaei and Fly and asps, of silver, from the Sculptures.

chests and burial-places of Egypt. In the hierogly-

phics it is an emblem of creative power, or life, and stands for the word chepcr, to exist, or to become. The scarabaeus and ofher genera of beetles were sacred to the sun. There was also a god “ Chepera,” the creator, who was represented in the form, or with

the head of, a beetle. A plague of beetles would

Digitized by Google —

94 SIGNS AND WONDERS. [CHAP. VII.

cause the Egyptians no little embarrassment, as well

as would it inconvenience ; for they consider an act of sacrilege to attempt to rid themselves of their tor- mentors, and would even shrink from the guilt of

crushing them accidentally under their feet, though the ground might be alive with them.

The flies of this plague were evidently of a formid- able kind, and very grievous. The Psalmist says

“He sent flies among them, which devoured them”

Ps. (lxxviii. 45). There is a kind of beetle common

in Egypt which is very destructive, inflicting painful

bites, and consuming all sorts of materials. The

mosquito also, which is a terrible nuisance in all hot

climates, and especially in the vicinity of rivers,

answers to this description ; and the house-fly, which swarms in Egypt, carries corruption, and not un- frequently infectious disease, wherever it alights. It is probable, however, that the flies of this plague were of various kinds, including the above and many others, for David says again—“ He spake the word, “ and there came all manner of flies,” or divers sorts of flies ” (Ps. cv. 3 1). The marginal reading gives a similar description, “ a mixture of noisome beasts.”

There is no reason, therefore, for supposing that the

plague was limited to any one species ; on the con- trary, as the flies were everywhere, upon the people and in their houses, on the ground and in the air, and in all the land of Egypt, it appears almost certain that they were of different habits, and therefore of different species. There were flies that devoured, and

flies corrupted, and flies flies that stung ; that that

Digitized by Google chap, vii.] THE AIR REVERENCED. 95

hovered whirring in the air ; flies upon men, inflaming their eyelids and blinding them, and flies upon the

cattle ; there were beetles that crawled upon the ground, and perhaps also bees, and wasps, and hor- nets, pursuing the people fiercely.

It is doubtful whether some kind of flies were not among the sacred insects of the Egyptians. Some of them have been preserved, perhaps accidentally, in the mummy cloths, and some few, among which are the house-fly, the wasp, and the butterfly, are repre- sented in paintings on the monuments and walls. To make the miracle more evident, these pests, while vexing the Egyptians almost beyond endur- ance, giving them no rest either by night or day, were not suffered to approach the Israelites. “ In the land of Goshen were no flies.” Although the tract of coun- try occupied by the Jews appears to have been in that part of Egypt where flies would naturally be pro- duced most freely—namely, in the low, well-watered regions—the flies which swarmed on all sides never crossed their frontier. God ordered them hither and thither city, at his pleasure ; they came into this and that carried avoided ; they misery and corruption into these houses, and avoided those.

The Egyptians held all the four elements (as they were called) in idolatrous esteem. The air, from which the flies descended upon them was worshipped in the person of a god called Shu, the son of Ra, or in that Isis, the queen of the heavens. In the former plagues the power of Jehovah over the waters and the dry land had been manifested. Now the air sent

Digitized by Google “

96 SIGNS AND WONDERS. [CHAP. VII.

forth its winged hosts to do his pleasure. Thus each element in turn was made an instrument of rebuke and punishment to Pharaoh, and the universal sove- reignty of Jehovah was displayed, according to His

word — “ That thou mayest know that I am the LORD in the midst of the earth.”

Against these flies, which are more or less trouble-

some in all hot climates, the ancients used to invoke special deities. The Greeks had their Zeus Apo-

myios, Jupiter the deliverer from flies; and the Romans their Hercules Myiagros, the fly-disperser.

In the temples of these deities it is said that no flies

were ever seen ; and the altar of Venus at Paphos enjoyed a similar immunity.

Pliny tells us— The people of Elis invoke their

god Myiagros whenever the vast multitude of flies are bringing a pestilence upon them” (Hist—Nat. 1 . io, c. in observes “ It 40) ; and another place he

is generally believed that there is no creature less docile, or less intelligent, than the fly—a circumstance

which makes it all the more marvellous that at the sacred games at Olympia, immediately after the im- molation of the bull in honour of the god Myiodes,

whole crowds of flies take their departure from that

territory” (1. 29, c. 34). ZElian, in his history of animals, asserts that not

only the fly-god wr as worshipped, but that even the

flies themselves were treated with divine honours.

“At Actium,” he says, “ they sacrifice an ox to the

flies ” (1. 2, c. 8).

These fly-gods, of which, as it will be presently

Digitized by Google CHAP. VII.] FLY-GODS. 97 seen, there were traces in Egypt, as well as among other nations, were all put to confusion by the plague which now swept over that ' country. Sacrifices, prayers, ceremonies, were of no avail : the priests could do nothing to deliver the nation from the worry and distress, the sickness and corruption, brought upon them. The God of Moses alone could

flies, command the for they were his creatures ; He could send them hither and thither, making a dis- tinction between his own people and the worshippers of idols, causing them to spare the one and to afflict

the other : but the gods of Egypt, the fly-destroy- ers and dispersers, were but vain things, and could not even deliver themselves and their altars from the swarms which lighted on them.

Although the plague of flies in Egypt is the most

notable instance of the kind in history, it is far from being the only one. When God had brought out his people from captivity, and was leading them towards

the land of promise, he said to Moses, “ I will send hornets before thee, which shall drive out the Hivite, the Canaanite, and the Hittite, from before thee”

xxiii. in of (Exod. 28) ; and the book Joshua we have “ the fulfilment of this promise : I sent the hornet be- fore you, which drave them out from before you, even

the two kings of the Amorites ” (Josh. xxiv. 12). The fly-god was doubtless among the idols of Canaan, having been imported from Egypt by the Phoe-

nicians. The land was full of such deities, and it was on account of their various and shameful idolatries

that the Canaanites were driven out of it. The H

Digitized by Google 98 SIGNS AND WONDERS. [CHAP. VII.

Israelites, in their turn, suffered a like judgment It

is written in Isaiah “It shall come to pass in that day (the day of God’s visitation upon Ahab and the

Jews), that the Lord shall hiss for the fly that is in the uttermost part of the rivers of Egypt, and for the

bee that is in the land of Assyria” (Isa. vil 18). These insects are here used only in a figure to repre- sent the armies of the Egyptians and Assyrians, and to signify their number and destructiveness. But the employment of such emblems was not without mean- ing, for the Jews had adopted many of the idolatries of Egypt and of Canaan, and this of the fly-god among the rest When Ahaziah had fallen down through a lattice in his upper chamber, and was sick, he sent messengers, not to the prophets of Israel, but “ to one of these idols : Go, enquire of Baalzebub, the ” god of Ekron, whether I shall recover of the disease

(2 Kings i. 2). For this the Lord rebuked him by “ his servant Elijah : Is it not because there is not a God in Israel, that ye go to enquire of Baalzebub, the god of Ekron ? Now therefore thus saith the Lord, Thou shalt not come down from that bed on which thou art gone up, but shalt surely die.” The mean-

ing of the word Baalzebub is “the Lord of Flies jj”

Zcbub, or dthebdb, is the name of a fly common in these days in the desert, and much feared by the

Arabs on account of its causing a disease among their camels, to which they give the same name. In the

Septuagint, where the word Baalzebub is translated

“ the Baal of Flies," the word Ekron is written Acca-

ron (AsCre xai ivi^rucan sv rfy Bauk fjAiim 6ibv ’Axxaguv),

Digitized by Google — ;

CHAP, vii.] ACHOREUS OF MEMPHIS. 99

and this is nearly the same as one of the gods of Egypt, named Acchor. There was in Egypt, near

the lake Moeris, a city called Achoris ; and Lucan mentions a priest of Memphis named Achoreus, whose office it was, probably, to minister before this idol Acchor, the priests being accustomed to take the name of their deity, as has been shown in the case of Potipherah (page 17)

“ The chief in honour, and the best,

Was old Achoreus, the Memphian priest : In Isis and Osiris he believed, And reverend tales from sire to son received

Could mark the swell of Nile’s increasing tide ; And many an Apis, in his time, had died.”

Pharsalia, 1. 8, v. 475.

It would seem, then, that Ahaziah sent to consult one of the Canaanitish idols whose worship had been

it brought from Egypt ; and was just that the fly of that country should be summoned for the chas- tisement of a people who could be guilty of such an impiety. The prophet Ezekiel describes a similar act of superstition among the abominations practised by the Jewish priests even in the holy temple. “There sat women weeping for Tammuz” (Ezek. viii. 10-14), and there were the “ chambers of imagery,” in which were “ every form of creeping things, and abominable beasts, and all the idols of the house of Israel, portrayed upon the wall round about.” Tammuz was a deity of the Syrians, the same as Adonis

among the Greeks ; and the Syrians had learned his history, and adopted this custom of weeping for

Digitized by Google IOO SIGNS AND WONDERS. [CHAP. VII.

him in their temples from the Egyptians. We may

infer, therefore, that the creeping things which were painted in every form upon the walls of these cham-

bers of imagery were the sacred beetles, flies, bees, and other insects held in idolatrous reverence among those nations. We find similar instances of divine retribution in profane history also. Diodorus Siculus relates that “ a large tract of country bordering on that of the Acridophagi, or locust-eaters, was formerly inhabited,

but in consequence of an extraordinary fall of rain, immense numbers of spiders and scorpions were bred there, and the people were driven out. The inhabit-

ants at first endeavoured to master them ; but who- ever was bitten or stung by them fell down dead, and ” the survivors were compelled to abandon the country

1 c. yElian tells us, flies ( . 3, 30). “A swarm of drove out the people of Megara, and a plague of wasps

the inhabitants of Phaselis” (Hist. Anim. 1 . n, c. 28). Such plagues as these would be attributed by the ancients to accident, or to peculiarities of weather or season but we may conclude, with more reason, ;

that as it was in the land of Egypt, so in other heathen countries God ordered these visitations with “ a special object. Shall there be evil in a city, and the LORD hath not done it ? ” (Amos iii. 6). When God sends the noisome beast, or any other plague, upon a land, it is that the inhabitants thereof may recognise his judgment, and confess that “ He hath ” not done without cause all that He hath done in it

(Ezek. xiv. 23).

Digitized by Google —

CHAPTER VIII.

THE VERY GRIEVOUS MURRAIN.

The Abomination of the Egyptians—The Ox a Symbol of their Chief Deities—One God sacrificed to another—Dagon—The Murrain

The Bull Apis : described by Herodotus, Diodorus, Strabo, and Plutarch—Other Sacred Animals— The Golden Calf in the Wil- derness — The Bull of Siva — Appropriate Character of this Plague.

WHEN Pharaoh, goaded into submission by the in- tolerable visitation of the flies, had sent for Moses and Aaron, and had bidden them “ Go ye, sacrifice to your God in the land” (Exod. viii. 25), Moses an-

swered him, “It is not meet so to do ; for we shall sacrifice the abomination of the Egyptians to the

Lord our God : lo, shall we sacrifice the abomina- tion of the Egyptians before their eyes, and shall they not stone us?” The “abomination of the

Egyptians,” it need hardly be remarked, was the ox, to which that people paid divine honours. So

Chemosh is called the abomination of Moab, and

Moloch the abomination of Ammon (1 Kings xi. 7). Throughout Egypt the ox was worshipped as the symbol or manifestation of their greatest deities,

Osiris, Athum, Ptah, and Isis and it may well have ; appeared an unheard-of and intolerable thing, that the deities of one country should be offered up in sacrifice to the god of another, and that a subject,

Digitized by Google 102 SIGNS AND WONDERS. [chap. viii.

people. This was the humiliation which Moses was about to inflict upon the Egyptians, although not in their presence. When the Philistines took the ark of God, and

brought it into their temple at Ashdod, the idol “ Dagon was compelled to bow before it. When they of Ashdod came early in the morning, behold, Dagon was fallen upon his face to the earth before the ark of

the Lord” (i Sam. v. 3). Being restored to his

place, a still greater humiliation was prepared both idol “ for the and his worshippers ; for the next morning, behold, Dagon was fallen again upon his face to the ground before the ark of the Lord and ; the head of Dagon, and both the palms of his hands,

were cut off upon the threshold ” (v. 4). So now the Dagons of Egypt, the cattle which Pharaoh and his

servants reverenced as deities, must fall down and perish before the God of Israel. It mattered not that the Israelites were at that time in the house of bond-

age : the ark of God, too, was in captivity when

Dagon fell down before it. God had suffered his people to be afflicted, but he had heard their cry, and

visit was come down to and relieve them ; and that nation which evil entreated them he himself would judge. Pharaoh would not have troubled himself about

the humiliation of his gods ; for he appears to have had very little religion of any kind, either true or

false. He would have given up the sacred cattle to slaughtered be under his own eyes ; but the priests and the people would not endure it “Will they not

Digitized by Google “

chap. VIII.] THE FIFTH SIGN. 103

?” said it stone us Moses ; from which appears that the punishment of sacrilege among the Egyptians was the same which God afterwards appointed for the Israelites— He that blasphemeth the name of

the Lord, he shall surely be put to death all the ; congregation shall certainly stone him ” (Lev. xxiv.

16).

To compromise the matter, it was agreed that the Israelites should go a short distance into the wilder- sacrifices ness to perform their ; and Moses, having received a promise to this effect from Pharaoh, en-

treated the Lord to take away the flies from the “ land. And the Lord removed the swarms of flies from Pharaoh, and from his servants, and from his

people : there remained not one. And Pharaoh

hardened his heart at this time also, and would not

let the people go” (Exod. viii. 31, 32). But although the king may thus forbid the sacri-

fice of his cattle by the priests of Israel, he cannot prevent their destruction by the hand of God. One

woe is past, but behold another woe cometh quickly. “ Then the Lord said unto Moses, Go in unto Pha-

raoh, and tell him, Thus saith the Lord God of the

Hebrews, Let my people go, that they may serve me :

for if thou refuse to let them go, and wilt hold them

still, behold the hand of the Lord is upon thy cattle

which is in the field, upon the horses, upon the asses, upon the camels, upon the oxen, and upon the sheep:

there shall be a very grievous murrain” (Exod. ix. 1). Instead now of a few of the beasts of the Israelites

being offered in the wilderness upon God’s altar, the

Digitized by Google 104 SIGNS AND WONDERS. [chap. viii. cattle of Egypt everywhere are stricken, the horses and the asses, the sheep and the camels, perish with the oxen, and there is a very grievous murrain.

St. Paul represents the whole creation groaning and travailing in pain together by reason of man’s sin, the curse of disobedience having fallen upon the whole world, and upon all that it contains. So now in Egypt the dumb beasts were made to suffer for the wickedness of their masters. Pharaoh and the Egyp-

tians had sinned ; but these sheep and oxen, these camels and asses, what had they done ? They are made subject to man, and must therefore be partakers of his plagues : God has so ordered it, and it could not well be otherwise. The brutes lost their paradise when man forfeited his, and now they are dependent upon him, and must be his fellow-sufferers, though they be not fellow-sinners. But while the cattle of the Egyptians are destroyed, those of the Israelites are untouched. Looking upon the pastures of Pharaoh, where the cattle were wont to feed, in the richest borders of the Nile, we see the “ consequences of sin bringing forth death : For the wickedness of the land the beasts are consumed. How long shall the land mourn and the herbs of the field wither for the wickedness of them that dwell therein ?” (Jerem. xii. 4); but looking upon the fields of Goshen, we behold the blessedness of God’s pro- “ tecting favour : Their sheep bring forth thousands and ten thousands in their streets, their oxen are strong to labour, and there is no complaining ” (Ps. cxliv. 13). Happy are the people that are in such a

Digitized by Google chap, vill.] THE BULL APIS. ioj

case ! happy are the very cattle which belong to them and serve them. The Egyptians venerated a great variety of ani- mals but oxen were among their chief deities. ; Hero- dotus says—“The Egyptians esteem bulls as sacred to Epaphus the females are sacred Isis ; to ; they venerate cows far beyond all other cattle” (1. 2, c.

38,41). “The god Apis or Epaphus is the calf of a cow which can have no more young. The Egyp-

Priest offering incense to the Bull Apis. From a procession.

tians say that on this occasion the cow is struck with lightning, in consequence of which she conceives and brings forth Apis : the young one so produced and thus named is known by certain marks the skin is ; black, but on the forehead is a white star of a tri- ” angular form : the tail is divided at the end (1. 3, c 28). It was pretended, moreover, that the tail of this animal increased or diminished in sympathy with the changes of the moon. The same historian gives the following account of an image of one of these animals, and of the idola-

Digitized by Google )

106 SIGNS AND WONDERS. [CHAP. VIII. trous worship— paid to it, which he had seen with his own eyes : “ Mycerinus, the son of Cheops, having lost his only daughter, and wishing to honour her funeral with more than ordinary splendour, enclosed her body in a heifer made of wood and richly orna-

it mented with gold. The heifer was not buried ; remained even to my time in the palace of Sais, placed in a superb hall. Every day costly aromatics were burned before it, and every night it was splen- didly illuminated. The body of this heifer is covered with a purple cloth, whilst the head and neck are very ” richly gilt : betwixt the horns there is a golden star

(1. 2, c. 129). Diodorus tells us —“The priests of Egypt hold bulls in great veneration, and renew their mourning

Osiris 1 . i,c. for over the graves of those beasts” ( 21). Strabo describes the temple of the ox Apis at

Memphis, where he says “he is held to be a god. In front of the sanctuary is a court in which there is another sanctuary for the dam of Apis : into this court Apis is let loose at times for the purpose of

exhibiting him to strangers. He is seen through a

door in the sanctuary, and he is permitted to be seen

also out of it. After he has frisked about a little in

the court, he is taken back to his own stall” (1. 17,

c. 1). “ At Heliopolis is a temple of the sun, and

the ox Mnevis, which is kept in a sanctuary, and is regarded by the inhabitants as a god, as Apis is

regarded the people of 'ibid. “An by Memphis” (

ox is also kept for worship at Hermonthis” {ibid) “ The people of Momemphis worship Venus, and a

Digitized by Google —

CHAP, viii.] CAMBYSES AT MEMPHIS. 107 sacred cow is kept there, as Apis is maintained at

Memphis, and Mnevis at Heliopolis : these animals are regarded as gods, but there are other places, and these are numerous, both in the Delta and beyond it, in which a bull or cow is maintained, which are not regarded as gods, but only as sacred ” (ibid.) Accord- ing to AClian, the ox Mnevis was sacred to the sun, and Apis to the moon (de Nat. Anim. I. 2, 1 1).

Plutarch says—“ The ox Mnevis is nourished at

Heliopolis at the common expense of the city. He is consecrated to Osiris, and is said by some to be the sire of Apis ” (de Isid.et Osirid.c. 33). Porphyry says “The Egyptians and Phoenicians would rather feed on human flesh than the flesh of a heifer ” (de Abstin. ii. 11). When Cambyses was at Memphis the god Apis was conducted to his presence with much cere- mony by the priests, the Egyptians following him, clothed in their richest apparel and making great rejoicings. Cambyses, indignant at their folly, inflicted

a mortal wound upon the beast with his dagger ; “ then turning to the priests, ‘ Wretches,’ he exclaimed,

‘ think ye that gods are formed of flesh and blood, and thus susceptible of wounds ? This is indeed a deity worthy of the Egyptians’ ” (Herodotus,

1. 3, c. 27). The Egyptians had many such deities—“ The inhabitants of Sais

The Cow of Athor- and Thebes worshipped a sheep, those of the city of Ammon a ram, and the Mendesians a goat” (Strabo, 17, 1). Numerous mummies of sheep have been found in the tombs at Thebes. The ass

Digitized by Google ;

io8 SIGNS AND WONDERS. [chap. viii.

is was also sacred ; and there reason to believe that the camel was not without some share of divine honours.

The very grievous murrain which now fell upon all the cattle of the Egyptians was another and more direct blow at the monstrous idolatries of that be- nighted people. By the former plagues their reli- gious ceremonies had been interrupted and their sacred abominations defiled but now their chief ; deities are attacked. In Goshen, where the cattle “ are but cattle, they remain untouched : Of the cattle of the children of Israel there died not one ” (Exod. ix. in 6) ; but all other parts of the country, where they are reverenced as gods, the plague is upon them, and they die. Osiris, the saviour, cannot save even the brute in which his own soul is supposed to dwell Apis and Mnevis, the ram of Ammon, the sheep of Sais, and the goat of Mendes, perish together. Hence Moses reminds the Israelites afterwards, “ Upon their gods also the Lord executed judgments” (Num. xxxiii. 4); and Jethro, when he had heard from Moses the history of all that God had done in Egypt, confessed, “ Now, I know that the Lord is greater than all gods ; for in the thing wherein they dealt proudly, he was above them” (Exod. xviii. 11). It appears wonderful that, notwithstanding these judgments, by which even the heathen were convinced, the Israelites themselves should have been unpersuaded. It was natural that while they were in Egypt they should join in idolatries their that did so the of masters ; they is evident from the language of Joshua, bidding their

Digitized by Google ;

CHAP. VIII.] THE GOLDEN CALF. 109 descendants “ put away the gods which their fathers served in Egypt” (Josh. xxiv. 14); but it was not to be expected that they would cleave to these abo- minations after the Lord had brought them out of the house of bondage, and had commanded them to serve him. Yet, in the wilderness, those same idols of Egypt which had perished under God’s hand were preferred before the Lord of Lords. “ Make us gods which shall go before us” (Exod. xxxii.), w'as the

cry of Israel ; and Aaron made them a calf, a molten calf, an image of the sacred bull which was dead “and he said, These be thy gods, O Israel.” That this calf was a representative of the Egyp- tian ox may be inferred from the description given of

The Bull Apis, and marks on his back.

it, and of the ceremonies with which it was worshipped.

Aaron, it is said, took the golden earrings, “and fashioned it with a graving tool after he had made it a molten calf.” Such fashioning they had observed upon the statues of Apis, in the form of sculptured wings and feathers, with ornaments of gold upon the

Digitized by Google —;

no SIGNS AND WONDERS. [CHAP. vin.

neck and forehead as already described. “ The people rose up early on the morrow, and offered

burnt-offerings, and brought peace-offerings : and the people sat down to eat and to drink, and rose up to play.” Joshua “heard the noise of the people as

they shouted and he said, It is not the voice of them ;

that shout for the mastery, neither is it the voice of

them that cry for being overcome ; but the noise of

them that sing do I hear. And it came to pass, as soon as he came nigh unto the camp, that he saw

the calf and the dancing : and Moses saw that the people were naked, for Aaron had made them naked unto their shame among their enemies.” Such shout- ing and singing, such playing and dancing, such naked- ness and wantoning, they had witnessed at the feasts

of Mnevis. But they were now not in Egypt, the land

of sorcery and idols, but in Horeb the mount of God. This was the place where Jehovah had declared him- self to Moses in the burning bush; this the spot where he had bidden him “ Draw not nigh hither put off ; thy shoes from off thy feet, for the place whereon thou

standest is holy ground.” Here, where God had come down in answer to their cries and tears, they turned away from him, and set up their molten image “they changed their glory into the similitude of an ox that eateth grass” (Psalm cvi. and they whom 20) ; God had brought hither by a mighty hand and by a stretched-out arm, that they might sacrifice the abomi- nation of the Egyptians upon his altar, instead of sacrificing it, adored. Truly saith the Psalmist “ They that make such things are like unto them, and

Digitized by Google CHAP. VIII.] THE BULL OF SIVA. hi

so is every one that trusteth in them” (Psalm cxv. 8). So foolish are they and ignorant, even as the beasts.

But God’s mercy is even more amazing than man’s folly. As he had plagued Pharaoh, so in the wilder- ness he “ plagued the people because of the calf which Aaron made but he had compassion at the

same time upon their ignorance ; he did not destroy them. “ The Lord repented of the evil which he had thought to do unto them” (Exod. xxxii. 14) before they had repented of their sin; and he consumed them not. There are some traces of this calf-worship to be observed even in our own days. The Hindus still pay reverence to the ox as a sacred animal. One particular kind of cattle, having a hump upon the shoulders, is consecrated to Siva, as the Egyptian bull

was to Osiris ; they are caressed and pampered by large, the people ; they roam at and may destroy the

most valuable crops with impunity ; none dare lay are hands upon them ; they everywhere treated with respect.

In modern times murrain is a not unfrequent

visitation in Egypt ; but the disease in Pharaoh’s day was different from every other, as v/ell in the extent, as in the suddenness and swiftness of its effects. In one day all the cattle of Egypt, which had before been healthy and vigorous, died. This disease was not confined, as murrain usually is, to one species of

it alike animal ; destroyed the oxen and the sheep, the horses, the asses, and the camels : thus their beasts of burden, and the only animals they had for locomo-

Digitized by Google 1 12 SIGNS AND WONDERS. [CHAP. vm. 4 tion, were cut off. Camels were not common in Egypt in those days, but the few which had been imported, most probably for Pharaoh’s use, shared the common destruction. The miracle was rendered more mani- fest by the distinction which was made between the cattle of Egypt and those of Israel. No human care,

no form of quarantine, even if there had been time for such precautions, could have stopped the path of a

pestilence like this : there is no parallel to it in the

history of disease or climate ; nor could there be a doubt that God had sent this plague, not in the way of any ordinary calamity, but as a mark of his special displeasure, a stroke from his own hand.

But it had no effect upon Pharaoh. He sent to inquire in the land of Goshen and when he heard ; that the cattle of Israel were safe, anger seems to have prevailed over every other feeling, and, instead of being warned by the judgment, he was hardened.

Digitized by Google —

CHAPTER IX.

BOILS AND BLAINS UPON MAN AND BEAST.

Increasing Severity of the Plagues—Ashes of the Furnace—Retributive Meaning of this Sign—Human Sacrifices—Gods of Healing—Phy- sicians of Egypt—Variety and Number of the Sacred Animals Judgment executed against all the Gods of Egypt.

The plagues with which Egypt was afflicted begin from this point to assume a new and more serious character. Hitherto they had been grievous, rather on account of the annoyance and inconvenience which they caused, than from any personal affliction threat- ening or affecting life. The river turned to blood was an awful portent, and the cause of great distress,

which was, however, but of short duration : the frogs, lice, and flies were humiliating, disgusting, and tormenting : the destruction of the cattle was a severe blow both to the people and their gods.

Pharaoh, however, is unmoved by all these visita-

his heart is still hardened. God, therefore, tions ; now presses upon him more heavily. Since the degradation of their gods and the death of their cattle does not affect them, the pestilence is now sent upon their own bodies. “ There shall be boils and blains both upon man and beast throughout all the land of Egypt” (Exod. ix. io).

This sixth plague is ushered in with a peculiar

Digitized by Google ;

H4 SIGNS AND WONDERS. [CHAP. IX. ceremony. Moses appears before Pharaoh bearing a censer in his hand filled with ashes from the furnace.

f He has no message for him now, and gives him no warning of the impending disaster. The sorcerers and priests, the officers and servants, stand round about, anxiously watching what this new sign may

1 mean. None dare to lift up hand against him. The king, whose word was law, who might have doomed him to instant death, is speechless. Moses fears him not, strong in the protection of his unseen God. The idols stare upon the assembled multitude from the

sculptured walls ; but neither god nor man of the Egyptians can move hand or foot against the servant of the Lord. He swings the censer, and the ashes fly up towards heaven : the winds take hold of them and carry them in all directions, scattering them far and wide. The small dust descends upon the per-

all it is courts sons of present ; spread through the

is and chambers of the king’s house ; it borne upon the wings of the wind through all the land of Egypt

and wherever it falls it burns : like sparks from a

it blisters it furnace stings and every place touches ;

it boils and blains spring forth under ; the magicians cannot stand before Moses because of the boils, for the boil is upon the magicians, and upon all the

Egyptians : hitherto they had withstood him, but now they sink down in his presence, overcome with pain and sickness. Jannes and Jambres shall no more oppose the messengers of God “ they shall ; proceed no further, for their folly shall be manifest to all men ” (2 Tim. iii. 9).

Digitized by Google CHAP. IX.] THE SIXTH SIGN. 115

The censer filled with ashes was an instrument well calculated to remind the Egyptians of those sins for which God was now exacting retribution. They had compelled the Israelites to labour in the brick- kilns they had made their lives bitter with hard ; bondage in the heat of the furnace. Moses reminds the Jews how God brought them forth “out of the iron furnace, out of Egypt” (Deut. iv. 20). These ashes of the furnace were now taken from the oppressed and cast upon the oppressors. The burns and smartings of the bondsmen were inflicted upon

their masters ; and their violent dealing returned thus upon their own pate. The ceremony was descriptive also of a cruel and abominable rite which had once been common in Egypt Plutarch, quoting from

Seal of the Priests, signifying that the Victim may be slaughtered.

Manetho, relates that “ in the city of Idithyia it was the custom to burn men alive. They called the vic- tims Typhonii, and their ashes, when they had reduced them to powder, they scattered abroad till they had entirely disappeared” (de Isid. et Osirid. c. 73). These victims were not selected from among their own countrymen, but from strangers and captives. Although human sacrifices had long been abolished at the time of the Exodus, yet it is probable that some part of the rite may have been retained. It is

Digitized by Google Ii6 SIGNS AND WONDERS. [CHAP. IX.

remarkable that the seal of the priests, by which a victim of whatever kind was certified as proper for

the sacrifice, and which was in fact the warrant for his slaughter, represents a human being upon his knees, bound, and with a knife presented to his throat. The children of the Israelites had been cast

if fire into the water not into the ; and it is not improbable that the manner of their death was chosen

with a view to confer honour upon the sacred river, as by a sacrifice. The dust of the Typhonii, when scattered to the

winds, was supposed to carry with it the blessings of the gods to whom the human sacrifices had been offered. The act of Moses was therefore in marked antagonism to this custom of the idolators. The ashes which he scattered bore with them a curse in-

stead of a blessing ; and the event must have dis- played, both to Jew and Gentile, the power and justice of that God who thus avenged his people.

History tells us that the Egyptians had many

deities, whose especial office it was to preside over medicine, and to whom- the people looked for relief

under all maladies and pains of the flesh. Accord- ing to Diodorus, “The goddess Isis used to reveal herself to people in their sleep when they laboured

under any disorder, and to afford them relief. Many who placed their confidence in her influence were wonderfully restored. Many, likewise, who had been given over by the physicians on account of the stub- bornness of their distemper, were restored by this goddess. Numbers who had been deprived of their

Digitized by Google CHAP. IX.] GODS OF HEALING. 117 eyes, and other organs of their bodies, recovered them by their application to Isis.” “ Orus, the last of the gods who reigned in Egypt, is reported to have learnt the science of physic, as well as pro-

” 1. c. phecy, from his mother Isis ( 1, 25). The cure of diseases was also attributed by the Egyptians to Exvotos offered in the temples. They consisted of various kinds. Some persons promised a certain sum for the maintenance of the sacred ani-

i. Ivory hand, in Mr. Salt's Collection, a. Stone tablet, dedicated to Amunre, for

the recovery of a complaint in the ear ; found at Thebes. 3. An ear of terra cotta, from Thebes.

mals, or whatever might propitiate the deity ; and after the cure had been effected they frequently sus- pended a model of the restored part in the temple, and ears, eyes, distorted arms, and other members, were dedicated as memorials of their gratitude and superstition ” (Wilkinson’s Ancient Egyptians). The same custom prevailed among the Greeks and Ro- —

1 18 SIGNS AND WONDERS. [chap. ix.

similar mans ; and in many of the churches of Italy objects may even now be seen dedicated to the Virgin, or to some particular saint to whom the cure is attributed. The Egyptians professed to be able to foretell what epidemics or other disasters were about to happen. Diodorus says, again, “ The Egyptian priests foretell both famine and plenty, grievous diseases likely to seize upon man and beast, earth- long experi- quakes and inundations ; and, through ence, they are able to predict with such accuracy as would be thought impossible for the wisdom of

1 . I, c. their man to attain to” ( 81). With all wisdom they could not foretell the murrain upon the cattle, nor the boils and blains upon man and beast, nor any other of the plagues. The physicians of Egypt were

celebrated in all neighbouring countries. Homer

speaks of Helen’s skill in medicine, which she had acquired in Egypt

“ These drugs, so friendly to the joys of life, Bright Helen leamt from Thone’s imperial wife, Who swayed the sceptre where prolific Nile With various simples clothes the fatten’d soil.”

Odyssey 4, 227. — Herodotus writes : “Theart of medicine in Egypt

is thus exercised. One physician is confined to the

study and management of one disease : there are, of

course, a great number who study this art ; some at- tend to the diseases of the eyes, others to those of the

head ; some take care of the teeth, others are conver-

sant with all diseases of the bowels ” (1. 2, c. 84).

Digitized by Google ;

CHAP. IX.] PHYSICIANS OF EGYPT. 119

Tacitus presents us with a confused account of this

particular plague, mixing up truth with fiction, and attributing to the deities of Egypt a part in the exodus

of the Jews which belonged to one who is above all gods. He says—“ Many writers concur in the follow-

ing account : that when Egypt was overrun by a pes- tilent disease, contaminating living bodies, and very foul to behold, Bocchoris, the king, applying for a remedy to the oracle of Jupiter Hammon, was ordered to purge his kingdom, and to remove into another country, that generation of men (the Jews) so detested

deities” (Hist., 1 c. by the , 5, 3). Pharaoh may, like Asa in later times, have sought unto the physicians instead of seeking unto the Lord but with all their wisdom and experience they could

do nothing for him. They were but “ forgers of lies, physicians of no value their gods of healing and all their Heaven-sent remedies were useless : the people who trusted in the multitude of their deities and doc- tors were all tortured with the burning plague. As

Digitized by Google ;

120 SIGNS AND WONDERS. [chap. ix.

it is said in Revelation—“There fell a noisome and grievous sore upon the men which had the mark of the beast, and upon them which worshipped his image”

(Rev. xvi. 2). This sore was known in after times as

“the botch of Egypt ” (Deut. xxviii. 27). It was dif- ferent from all other sores, both in its origin and in its course and different from all other epidemics, inas- ; much as it stopped short upon the frontier of the land of Goshen. It spared also the person of the Jew, though he might have his dwelling in the midst

it, cities of in the of the Egyptians ; wherever a child of Israel appeared the small dust was either wafted aside or fell upon his flesh harmless. While the Israelites were thus protected, even the beasts among the Egyptians were partakers of their plague. The ox and the cow, the ram and the goat, had suffered already under the very grievous murrain but a vast number of other animals were also held in idolatrous reverence, and these were now smitten.

“ The number of beasts in Egypt,” says Herodotus,

“ is comparatively small, but all of them, both those which are wild and those which are domestic are re- garded as sacred. Their laws compel them to cherish animals : a certain number of their men and women are appointed to this office, which is esteemed so hon- ourable that it descends from father to son. In the presence of these animals the inhabitants of the cities perform their vows. It is a capital offence designedly to kill any one of them. In whatever family a cat by accident happens to die, every individual cuts off his eyebrows ; but on the death of a dog they

Digitized by Google “ —;

CHAP. IX.] SACRED ANIMALS. 121 shave their heads and every part of their bodies” (1. 2, c. 65). — Diodorus writes thus : The adoration and wor- shipping of beasts among the Egyptians seems to many, and with reason, a strange and an unaccount-

able thing ; for they worship some creatures most extravagantly when they are dead as well as when they are alive, as cats, ichneumons, dogs, kites, the ibis, wolves, and crocodiles, and many other such like.”

“ He that wilfully kills any of the sacred beasts of

is Egypt put to death ; but if any kill a cat or the bird Ibis, whether intentionally or not, he is dragged away to death by the multitude without any formal trial or judgment. So great is the superstition of these people, that when the Romans were about making a league with Ptolemy, and all the people were anxious to show the greatest kindness and favour to the Latin nation, and to avoid everything that might give offence to them, yet when a Roman soldier had chanced in- advertently to kill a cat, the people ran in a tumult to seize him, nor could the fear of the Romans, nor the persuasions of the princes who were sent to them from the king, deliver the soldier from the fury of the popu- lace. Of this I was an eye-witness at the time of my

travels 1 . c. into Egypt” ( 1, 83). Strabo gives the— following account of this absurd brute reverence : “ The Egyptians worship in com- mon sacred animals; three among the land animals the ox, the dog, and the cat. The people of Lycopolis worship a wolf those Hermopolis the cynocephalus ; of those of Babylon a cephus, which has the countenance of a satyr, and is, in other respects, between a dog and

Digitized by Google 122 SIGNS AND WONDERS. [CHAP. XX. a bear it is bred in Ethiopia. The inhabitants of ; Theba worship eagle the Leontopolitae a lion the an ; ; Mendesians a goat; the Arthribitae a shrew-mouse”

(1. 1 7, c i). Lucian thus amuses himself at the expense of this infatuated people—“In Egypt the temple itself is found to be beautiful and of ample dimensions, built with choice stones and ornamented with gilded hiero-

if glyphics ; but you pry within, to find out the god, you meet with a monkey or a crane, or else a goat or a cat” (Imagines, c. n). Again “You Egyptian dog’s face with the linen about you, who are you ? And how come you to think you may bark among the gods ? And what means that pied bull of Memphis there, by the genuflexions he receives, by the oracles he delivers, and the prophets he keeps in his pay ? I should blush to mention the storks, and the apes, and the goats, and the other still more pre- posterous deities of Egypt ” (Deor. Concil., c. x). All these “ preposterous deities ” were involved in the calamity now fell their land the which upon ; plague of boils and blains lighted upon them in com- mon with their worshippers the physicians of Egypt ; could do nothing, and the gods of Egypt were equally helpless. “ According to the number of their cities are their gods” (Jer. xi. 13); but have any of them delivered his land ? Instead of saving others, they are themselves cut off. Yet Pharaoh knows not yet that Egypt is destroyed. He still exalts himself against the God of Israel, and will not let his people go that they may serve him.

Digitized by Google —

CHAPTER X.

THE PLAGUE OF RAIN, HAIL, AND FIRE.

The Plagues upon Pharaoh’s Heart—The Hail, Rain, and Fire—Fire Worshipped—Fondness of the Egyptians for Trees and Flowers Fruits of Egypt—Sacred Plants and Vegetables— Sycomore Trees imported — The Flax of Egypt—Spinning and Weaving — Pha- raoh’s Submission.

It has been seen that notwithstanding the severity of the fifth and sixth plagues, they produced no effect upon the stubborn will of Pharaoh. He did not yield for a moment to the demand of Moses. He did not humble himself so much as even to entreat that they might be removed. Plague followed, therefore, upon plague judgment upon judgment yet ; ; not without sufficient warning, not without opportunity afforded to escape the evil. God now sends Moses to the king with a message of strange and terrible signifi- cance—“ I will at this time send all my plagues upon thy heart” (Exod. ix. 14). The plagues which had befallen hitherto were upon the creatures of Egypt, upon the land and water, upon the sheep and oxen, upon the bodies of the people, and there only skin- deep. But now “ all God’s plagues ” are threatened, and these upon the heart of Pharaoh, and upon his servants, and upon his people. It may be well to consider here what was the particular sin which brought this dreadful judgment

Digitized by Google 124 SIGNS AND WONDERS. [chap. x.

upon Egypt. It was not idolatry, though that was abominable and excessive. God did not send Moses and Aaron to Pharaoh with the command to put away his paltry deities, and to cast his idols to the moles and to the bats. He did not require of the Egyptians that they should worship Him or do Him service. He would take no bullock out of their house, nor he-goat out of their flocks. The great offence which called for so great a punishment was

this : that Pharaoh, king of Egypt, stood between the God of Israel and his people that he forbade the ; sacrifice and service which their Lord required of them, and which they were willing to render. “ Israel is

my son, my first-born ” (Exod. iv. 22), was the message of God to Pharaoh “ Let my son go, that he may ;

serve me : and if thou refuse to let him go, behold, I will slay thy son, even thy first-born.” Pharaoh, whose official designation was Si Ra, the son of the god Ra, would understand the force of this manner of speech. In numberless inscriptions on the monu- ments the Pharaohs are styled “ own sons,” or “ be- loved sons,” of the deity. God now calls Israel by a

similar name — “Israel is my son, my first-born.” Before Pharaoh was a king, before Egypt was a nation, God had established his covenant with Abra- ham, and had said: “I will be a God unto thee, ” and to thy seed after thee, and I will be their God

(Gen. xvii. 7, 8). And Pharaoh, the creature of a day, now exalts himself against this divine appoint- ment, and lays his cruel hand upon the people of God’s choice, and says they shall not serve him.

Dii by Google CHAP. X.] THE SEVENTH SIGN. 125

The words of our Saviour to his disciples seem to find application and example here. “ Woe unto the world because of offences ! for it must needs be that offences come but woe to that man by whom the ; ” “ offence cometh ! (Mat. xviii. 7). Whoso shall offend one of these little ones which believeth in me, it were better for him that a millstone were hanged about his neck, and that he were drowned ” (as

Pharaoh and his host were drowned) “ in the depths of the sea ” (xviii. 6).

While this spiritual judgment is pronounced upon the heart of the king, the outward and physical judg- ments do not cease. The Lord will wrest from Pharaoh that obedience which he will not yield of his own accord. “ As yet exaltest thou thyself against my people ? Behold, to-morrow about this time, I will cause it to rain a very grievous hail, such as hath not been in Egypt since the foundation thereof, even until now” (Exod. ix. 17). This, although the seventh in order of the plagues of Egypt, and the beginning of the third and last series, is the first, so far as we are informed, that struck at the life of any human being and now ; there is a merciful exception made, not of the Israel- ites alone, but of all who should believe the message. God makes a way of escape for those who choose to seek it. “ Send, therefore, now,” He says to Pharaoh,

“and gather thy cattle and all that thou hast in the

field ; for upon every man and beast which shall be found in the field, and shall not be brought home, the hail shall come down upon them, and they shall die.”

Digitized by Google 126 SIGNS AND WONDERS. [CHAP. X.

Moses, having pronounced this solemn warning, now goes forth into the fields, and stretches out his

hand toward heaven ; and the windows of heaven are opened, and the wrath of God pours down. That fir- mament which had rained water upon the old world, and fire upon Sodom, now sends forth both fire and “ water upon the land of Egypt Fire and hail,” saith the Psalmist, “ fulfil God’s word ” (Ps. cxlviii. 8). God ” himself speaks of “ the treasures of hail (Job xxxviii.

22), as his weapons which he has reserved for the time of trouble, for the day of battle and war. “ The hail smote throughout all the land of Egypt, all that was

in the field, both man and beast ; and the hail smote every herb of the field, and brake every tree of the field.” “ He gave them hail for rain, and flaming fire in the land” (Ps. cv. 32). “He destroyed their vines with hail, and their sycomore-trees with frost” (Ps. lxxviii. 47). He gave up their cattle also to the hail, and their flocks to hot thunderbolts : he smote their vines also, and their fig trees, and brake the trees in their coasts.” “The LORD also thundered in the hailstones heavens, and the Highest gave his voice ; and coals of fire” (Ps. xviii. 13). A plague of hail, with lightning and thunder, must have been far more awful and portentous in Egypt

than in any other country ; for there rain was almost unknown, thunderstorms were of rare occurrence, and lightning, when it appeared, was generally of a harmless kind. Modern travellers, indeed, speak of snowstorms, and of thunder and lightning happening occasionally in lower but phenomena Egypt ; such

Digitized by Google CHAP, x.] FIRE-WORSHIP. 127 appear to have been almost unknown in earlier times. Herodotus says—“ During the reign of Psammenitus, Egypt beheld a most remarkable prodigy. There was rain at the Egyptian Thebes, a circumstance which never happened before, and which, as the Thebans themselves assert, has never occurred since.

it rains In the higher parts of Egypt never ; but at

’’ that period it rained in distinct drops (1. 3, c. 10). Plutarch also observes that “In Egypt no moisture of the air is ever condensed into showers ” (de facie, c. 25). Pococke mentions a storm of hail followed by rain in the province of Arsinoe, which “ the natives were so far from considering as a blessing, that they observed rain was productive of scarcity, and that the inundation of the Nile alone was serviceable.” The Egyptians were much given to the observance of all unusual phenomena, and looked upon them as portentous. According to Herodotus, “ Whenever any unusual circumstance occurs they commit the particulars of it to writing, and mark the events which

1 . c. If “distinct of rain” follow” ( 2, 38). drops were regarded as a prodigy worthy of being thus recorded, what must have been the effect of a storm like this, when the hail fell with sufficient violence to destroy both man and beast, and the fire also ran along the ground. “The Egyptians,” says Diodorus, “denominated fire Hephaistos, esteeming it a mighty deity, which contributed largely towards the generation and ulti-

perfection ” 1 . I, c. mate of beings ( 1). According to Lucian, “The Persians sacrifice to fire and the Egyptians

Digitized by Google 128 SIGNS AND WONDERS. [chap. X. — to water” (de J ove trag. c. 24). Porphyry says “ Even to this day, at the opening of the temple of Serapis, the worship is made by fire and water, for they reve- rence water and fire above all the elements.” These deities now came down upon Egypt with destruction and terror the very gods in which they trusted turned ; against them.

“ The hail,” we are told, “ smote every herb of the field, and brake every tree of the field.” The Egyp- tians bestowed great care upon their gardens, which were tastefully laid out, and planted with ornamental

and fruit-bearing trees and shrubs, and watered by- engines and artificial rivulets. They were also very (says fond of flowers ; no people Wilkinson) appear to have made so much use of flowers on every occa- sion. “Every visitor received a bouquet of real flowers as a token of welcome on entering a house : it the coffee of the was pipe and modern Egyptians ; and

Digitized by Googli CHAP. X.] SACRED FRUITS. 129

a guest at a party was not only presented with a lotus or some other flower, but had a chaplet placed round his head and another round his neck, which led the

Roman poet to remark the ‘ many chaplets on the

foreheads’ of the Egyptians at their banquets : every- where flowers abounded they were formed into wreaths ; and festoons, and crowned the wine bowl, as well as

the servants who bore the cup from it to the assem- bled guests.” Flowers and fruits also were presented

upon the altars of the gods, the former in bouquets or chaplets, the latter in baskets or trays. Among the fruits of Egypt were the date, grape, pomegranate,

olive, fig, and various kinds of melons ; their vegetables also were of great variety and excellence, and formed

a considerable portion of their diet, animal food being

very sparingly used. ,

Gardens and fields, trees and herbs, were now alike destroyed, and the superstitions of the country met

with a fresh reproof; for the Egyptians, incredible as it may seem, not content with making to themselves gods of the elements and of living animals, reverenced the

produce of the soil as sacred. “Garlic and onions,” says Pliny, “are invoked by the Egyptians when taking an oath, in the number of their deities” (Nat. Hist

x 9» 32). ,, >Tj s (jangerous here To violate an onion, or to stain

The sanctity of leeks with tooth profane !

O holy nation ! sacro-sanct abodes ! ” Where every garden propagates its gods !

Such is the sarcastic exclamation of the Roman poet, Juvenal (Sat 15, v. 9). K

Digitized by Google 130 SIGNS AND WONDERS. [CHAP. X.

Onions are often represented in the sculptures of Egypt tied up in a peculiar form for presentation on the altar of the gods. The papyrus and the lotus, the peach and the sycomore fig, the tamarisk and ivy, with some other herbs and fruits, were also objects of reverence. In hieroglyphics one of the most ancient names of Egypt is “The land of the sycomore.”

Saneha, that is “ Son of the sycomore,” is found as the name of a Court favourite under the twelfth dy-

Onions tied up for offerings.

nasty. These trees were greatly prized for the shade

afforded by their widespreading branches ; they were sacred to Nepte, as the tamarisk was to Osiris, and the persea to Athor. The sycomore is especially mentioned as having suffered under the plague of hail,

and it is remarkable that the widow of Thotmes, who

is supposed to have been the Pharaoh of the Exodus, after her husband’s overthrow, imported a great num- ber of these trees from Arabia Felix (Speaker’s Corn-

Digitized by Google

1 —

CHAP, x.] SACRED TREES. 131

mentary). The goddesses Athor and Nepte are re-

presented in the sculptures in their respective trees,

the persea and sycomore fig, presenting their fruits as the ambrosia and nectar of Heaven, to those who were judged worthy of admission to the regions of

eternal happiness. Monkeys, also, which were sacred

animals, are shown gathering the sycomore figs. These sacred trees were now beaten down by the

that followed all that remained of them was eaten by the locusts. Those who revered them could hardly fail to recognise in this, as well as in the other visita- tions the Divine intention and reproof. “ The flax and the barley was smitten ; for the barley was in the ear, and the flax was boiled.” The mention of these productions enables us to ascertain the time of year when this great storm took place viz. about the beginning of March; and hence we are ;

132 SIGNS AND WONDERS. [CHAP. X.

able to infer the probable seasons and duration of the

other plagues (see Chap. III.) The destruction of the flax and barley was a terrible blow to the wealth and commerce of tht country. Egypt had always been

famous for her fine linen. In later times “Solomon had horses brought out of Egypt, and linen and yarn

• the king’s merchants received the linen yarn at a price”

(i Kings x. 28). The wanton woman in the Proverbs

says, “ I have decked my bed with coverings of tapes- ” try, with carved work, with the fine linen of Egypt

(Prov. vii. 16). “ Fine linen, with broidered work from ” Egypt (Ezek. xxvii. 7) was that which Tyrus spread

Digitized by Google ;

CHAP. X.] THE FLAX OF EGYPT. *33 forth to her sail and Isaiah, in his denunciations be ; of that country, says, “ They that work in fine flax, ” and they that weave networks, shall be confounded

(Is. xix. 9).

Herodotus says—“The manufacture of linen is peculiar to the Colchians and the Egyptians. The

linen which comes from Colchis, the Greeks call

Sardonian the linen of Egypt, Egyptian ” (1. c. ; 2,

105). Pliny’s account of it is—“The flax of Egypt, though the least strong of all as a tissue, is that from which the greatest profits are derived. There is no tissue known that is superior to those made from the thread of the Egyptian xylon, either for whiteness and softness, or dressing; the most esteemed vestments worn by the priests of Egypt are made of it ” (Hist.

Nat 1. 19, c. 2). Pliny mentions four varieties of

flax, and first among them the Tanaitic, growing in the lower district of Egypt, Zoan, which was the seat of Pharaoh’s government. The destruction of the flax deprived the people of the material for their chief manufacture, and put a stop to the trade which they carried on with neighbouring nations, who sent their

treasure into the country to pay for it. The ruin of the barley was equally injurious. Egypt appears to have been from a very early period the granary of the world. Thither Abraham went down to sojourn when the land in which he dwelt was visited with a simi- famine ; and thither the sons of Jacob, under lar necessity, naturally turned for help,—“ And all countries came into Egypt to Joseph for to buy corn

because that the faminewas so sore in all lands” (Gen.

Digitized by Google 134 SIGNS AND WONDERS. [chap. x. xli. No country was so fertile as Egypt none 57). ; yielded such enormous crops of corn. When, there- fore, the flax and the barley were smitten, it was no ordinary loss that fell upon the people, but a double

famine, such as they had never before experienced ; a famine, of the material by which the people were accustomed to earn their living, and a famine of the bread on which they must subsist. The effect of this great desolation upon Pharaoh was remarkable. The people had already shown some signs of yielding; for there were some “among the servants of Pharaoh who feared the word of the Lord”

(Exod. ix. 20), and had made their cattle flee betimes into the houses and now the king himself is humbled. ; He sends for Moses and Aaron, and not only prays that the plague may cease, but confesses his fault “ before them. I have sinned this time : the LORD is righteous, and I and my people are wicked. Entreat the LORD, for it is enough, that there be no more

let mighty thunderings and hail ; and I will you go, and ye shall stay no longer” (ix 27). It was an-

lying it other subterfuge, and Moses knew ; never- theless he yielded to his prayer. “ As soon as I am gone out of the city, he said, I will spread abroad my hands unto the LORD, and the thunder shall cease, neither shall there be any more hail, that thou mayest know that the earth is the Lord’s but as for thee ; and thy servants, I know that ye will not yet fear the

Lord.” .

And so this man of God went forth into the field, walking without fear through the storm and tempest,

Digitized by Google —

CHAP, x.] THE EARTH IS THE LORD’S. 135

by which all other living things were beaten down : he went through fire and through water, amid ruin and desolation, with the dying and the dead of man

and beast around him ; he walked where the crash-

ing hail fell down, breaking the mightiest trees to

fragments, and where the fire ran along the ground,

withering and burning up the herbs ; and wherever he stepped the hail ceased, and the lightning glanced aside. “ We will not fear,” saith the Psalmist, “ though the earth be removed, and though the moun-

tains be carried into the midst of the sea : though the waters thereof roar and be troubled, though the mountains shake with the swelling thereof” (Ps.

xlvi. 2 ). The Roman poet gives a parallel to this, describing the just man in the midst of dangers

“ Let Jove’s dread arm with thunder rend the spheres, Amid the crash of worlds undaunted he appears.”

Horat. 1, 3, Carm. 3.

Moses knew that he was safe, though all around hairs his might be destroyed ; the very of head were

all not one of them could perish. Stand- numbered ; ing, then, under the tempestuous canopy of heaven, bareheaded, in the attitude of prayer, he “spread

abroad his hands unto the LORD ; and the thunder and hail ceased, and the rain was not poured upon the earth.” Thus Moses, like Elias, had power to open and to

shut the heavens : and God’s two witnesses in the

Apocalypse shall have the same (Rev. xi. 6) : but neither Moses nor Elias, nor they who are yet to

Digitized by Google 136 SIGNS AND WONDERS. [CHAP. X. come, can turn the stubborn hearts that are in the gall of bitterness and bond of iniquity : the lesson was thrown away upon Pharaoh : it was intended to convince him that “the earth is the Lord’s,” the whole- earth, and not only a part of it; “the earth and the fulness thereof, the round world and they that dwell therein ” (Ps. xxiv. i). In Egypt the several districts and cities were supposed to be under the protection and government of so many different deities, which were worshipped under their several emblems—the goat in one place, the ape in another, the cat in a third. Pharaoh and his people had confessed the power of Jehovah as a God, the God of the Jews, the God of Goshen perhaps, one God

among many others ; but they would not acknow- ledge him as the God of the universe : the words of

Moses were again fulfilled, “ I know that ye will not yet fear the LORD God.” “ When Pharaoh saw that the rain and the hail and thunders were ceased, he sinned yet more, and hardened his heart, he and his

servants ; neither would he let the children of Israel go, as the Lord had spoken by Moses.”

A similar plague to this, yet far more dreadful, is described in the book of Revelation. It is to be poured out upon the apostate Egypt, of which this idol- atrous country was a type. “The first angel sounded, and there followed hail and fire mingled with blood, third and they were cast upon the earth ; and the part “ of trees was burnt up ” (Rev. viii. 7). There fell upon men a great hail out of heaven, every stone about the weight of a talent : and men blasphemed

Digitized by Google ;

chap, x.] FUTURE JUDGMENTS. 137

God because of the plague of the hail ; for the plague thereof was exceeding great” (Rev. xvi. 21).

Thus, in God’s judgments the history of the past is recorded as a warning for the future : whatever punish- ments have fallen upon the heathen for their sins will be inflicted with greater severity upon those who, in spite of gospel teaching, continue as the heathen. Egypt of old was destroyed, but the Egypt of Christian times must expect a more dreadful end : Babylon of Gentiles perished of modern the has ; but the Babylon infidelity and worldliness shall be rewarded double :

“Come out of her, my people,” is the cry of God’s mighty angel, “ that ye be not partakers of her sins, ” “ and that ye receive not of her plagues : God hath re- membered her iniquities in the cup which she hath ; filled, fill to her double ” (Rev. xviii. 4-6). Christians should be careful of their privileges, and mindful of the responsibilities which they entail. Egypt was beaten down with hail, and Sodom burnt with fire yet it shall be more tolerable in the day of judgment for Egypt and for Sodom than for that people who in these days of better light and knowledge harden their hearts against the Lord, refuse obedience to his will, and hinder others also.

Digitized by Google CHAPTER XI.

THE PLAGUE OF LOCUSTS.

Locusts threatened—Alarm of the People—Swarms of locusts described, by Joel, by Pliny, by Orosius — Locust-scaring Deities of the Ancients.

It has been already observed that the plagues of Egypt, as they succeeded each other, were charac- terised by gradually increasing severity. The plague of locusts following the grievous visitation of boils and blains upon man and beast, and the yet more fatal and alarming storm of hail and lightning,

appears at first sight to be an exception to this order.

And yet it is evident that the Egyptians were more alarmed in the prospect of this judgment than by any

of those which preceded it. As soon as the warning of Moses was made known to them, Pharaoh’s ser- vants came to him and said, “ How long shall this

man be a snare unto us ? Let the men go, that they

may serve the LORD their God : knowest thou not

yet that Egypt is destroyed ? (Exod. x. 7). This was

the first time that Pharaoh’s servants or officers had ventured to intervene before the infliction of any plague. Pharaoh himself, although his heart was hardened against God, as we are told three times in as many verses, could not but share the common anxiety.

Moses had left him abruptly, and without the usual ceremonies of a royal interview, for as soon as he had

Digitized by Google CHAP. XI.] THE EIGHTH SIGN. >39 delivered, his message, “he turned himself, and went out from Pharaoh yet the king sends for him again, and almost yields to his demand—“ Go and serve the LORD your God,” he says “ but who are ye that shall ; go?” Moses answers him, “We will go with our young and with our old, with our sons and with our daughters, with our flocks and with our herds, will we for hold a feast unto the go ; we must Lord.” The

Egyptians honoured their gods in this manner, visit- ing their shrines in vast numbers, and with all the

members of their households ; much more must the people of Israel observe a general festival to the LORD. “ At the feast of Bubastis,” says Herodotus, “ the natives report that seven hundred thousand men assemble, not to mention children ” (1. 2 c. 6o). ,

Digitized by Google “

140 SIGNS AND WONDERS. [CHAP. XI.

But when Pharaoh hears of the departure of all their host, and of their flocks and herds, his insolence once more gets the better of him, and he defies both Moses and his God— Let the Lord be so with you, as I will let little ” x. io) you go, and your ones (Exod. ; and they are driven out from Pharaoh’s presence. The very name of locust was terrible to the Egyp- tians, for they had had frequent experience of the ravages committed by those creatures in former visitations which were not miraculous. In one of the papyri, the locust is mentioned as the common enemy of the husbandman. The accounts of modern travel- lers enable us to understand the alarm with which an extraordinary plague of this kind must have been expected. “In the present day,” says Mr. Poole,

“ locusts suddenly appear in the cultivated land, com- ing from the desert in a column of great length. They fly across the country, darkening the air with their compact ranks, which are undisturbed by the constant attacks of kites, crows, and vultures, and making a strange whizzing sound like that of fire, or many dis- tant wheels. Where they alight they devour every green thing, even stripping the trees of their leaves. Rewards are offered for their destruction, but no labour can seriously reduce their numbers. Soon they continue their course, and disappear gradually in a short time, leaving the place where they have been a desert ” (Smith’s Dictionary of the Bible). Major Moore describes a cloud of locusts extending over 500 miles, and so compact while on the wing,

that, like an eclipse, it completely hid the sun.

Digitized by Google ;

chap. XI.] LOCUSTS FIGURATIVELY USED. 141

The prophet Joel, foretelling the invasion of Israel by hordes of merciless Assyrians, compares them for number and destructiveness to locusts.

“ A nation is come up upon my land, strong, and

without number, whose teeth are the teeth of a lion, and he hath the cheek-teeth of a great lion. He hath

laid my vine waste, and barked my fig tree : he hath

made it clean bare, and cast it away the branches ;

thereof are made white.” “The field is wasted, the

land mourneth ; for the corn is wasted : the new

wine is dried up, the oil languisheth. Be ye

ashamed, O ye husbandmen : howl, O ye vine- dressers, for the wheat and for the barley ; because

the harvest of the field is perished. The vine is

dried up, fig tree and the languisheth ; the pome-

granate tree, the palm tree also, and the apple tree,

even all the trees of the field, are withered : because

joy is withered away from the sons of men ” (Joel i. 6-12). "A day of darkness and of gloominess, a day of clouds and of thick darkness, as the

morning spread upon the mountains ; a great people

and a strong : there hath not been ever the like,

neither shall be any more after it, even to the years of many generations. A fire devoureth before them

and behind them a flame burneth : the land is as the garden of Eden before them, and behind ' them a desolate wilderness yea, ; and nothing shall “ escape them ” (ii. 2, 3). Before their face the

people shall be much pained : all faces shall gather blackness. They shall run like mighty men they ; shall climb the wr all like men of war and they shall ;

Digitized by Google 142 SIGNS AND WONDERS. [CHAP. XI.

march every one on his ways, and they shall not “ break their ranks ” (ii. 6, 7). The earth shall quake

before them ; the heavens shall tremble : the sun and the moon shall be dark, and the stars shall withdraw their shining ” (ii. 10). Again, in the book of Nahum, “There shall the

fire shall cut off it devour thee ; the sword thee ; shall eat thee up like the cankerworm : make thyself many as the cankerworm, make thyself many as the locusts.” “Thy crowned are as the locusts, and thy captains as the great grasshoppers” (iii. 15-17). This figurative description of the dreadful enemies which were to come upon Israel is evidently based upon the well-known terror and loss which a visitation

it of locusts brought with ; their number was such that the sun was hidden as behind a cloud, and their withering effects upon the trees and herbage so terrible as to leave famine and disease behind them wherever they had halted. Their steady flight, and the impossi- bility of making any defence against them, is well represented by the march of disciplined armies, to which the author of the book of Proverbs also likens “ them : The locusts have no king, but they go forth all of them by bands ” (Prov. xxx. 27).

The following is from Pliny:—“Swarms of locusts are looked upon as a plague inflicted by the anger of the gods : for as they fly they appear to be larger than they really are, while they make such a loud noise with their wings that they might be readily supposed to be winged creatures of another species. Their num- bers, too, are so vast that they quite darken the sun ;

Digitized by Google CHAP. XI.] OROSIUS’ ACCOUNT. *43 they cover vast tracts of country, in clouds, which bode destruction to the harvests. Scorching numerous ob- jects by their very contact, they eat away everything with their teeth, even to the doors of the houses. In Syria people are placed under martial law, and com- pelled to kill them : in so many countries does this dreadful pest prevail” (Nat. Hist. 1. 1 1, c. 35). Orosius, a Spanish priest, contemporary with St.

Augustine and St. Jerome, who settled in Africa in the early part of the fifth century,— gives the following account of a plague of locusts : “ In the consulship of Marcus Plautius Hypsaeus and Marcus Fulvius

Flaccus” (about the year of Romp 628, and 125 years before the Christian era), “ when Africa had scarcely recovered itself from the miseries of the last Punic war, it underwent another desolation, terrible in its effects, and contrary to all experiences. For, after 1 that immense numbers of locusts had formed them- selves in a huge body all over the region, and had ruined all hopes of any fruits of the earth after they ; had consumed all the herbage of the field without sparing the roots, and the leaves of the trees with the tendrils upon which they grew, and had gone so far as to penetrate with their teeth through the bark,

bitter, into solid however and the dry and timber ; by a sudden blast of wind they were wafted away in different portions, and having for a while been sup-

ported in the air, they were ultimately all plunged

into the sea. After this, the surf threw up upon that long extended coast such immense heaps of their dead and corrupted bodies that there ensued from their

Digitized by Google >44 SIGNS AND WONDERS. [chap. xi.

putrefaction a most unsupportable and poisonous stench. This soon brought on a pestilence, which affected every species of animals, so that all birds, and sheep, and cattle, also the wild beasts of the field, died and their carcases being soon rendered putrid ; by the foulness of the air, added greatly to the general corruption. In respect to men, it is impossible, with- out horror, to describe the shocking devastation. In Numidia, where at that time Micipsa was king, eighty thousand persons perished. Upon that part of the sea coast which bordered upon the region of Carthage and Utica, the number of those who were carried off by this ” pestilence is said to have been two hundred thousand

1 (Contra Paganos Hist. . 5, c. 11, quoted by Bryant). Experience of such calamities as are here described may well have excited the most lively terror and anxiety among the Egyptians, especially as they would now anticipate a visitation far more dreadful than even the worst that had previously been known. All the plagues of Moses were of a miraculous cha- racter, and the miracle, in the instance now threatened, would consist not so much in the nature of the plague as in its extent and severity. There were various species of locusts, which are

called in the Bible by nine different names ; the name in this place signifies “multitudinous:” and it is probable that the visitation consisted of seve- ral different varieties. “They shall cover the face of the earth,” said Moses, “ that one cannot be able to see the earth ” (Exod. x. 5). The ex- pression is literally “ they shall cover the eye of

Digitized by Google chap, xt.] EGYPT THE EYE OF THE EARTH. 145 the earth,” in allusion perhaps to the darkness pro-

it is, duced by their flight ; however, worthy of remark that the name of Egypt is written in hiero-

Various Locusts. glyphics with an eye and “ the eye of the earth ” may ; have applied to this, as signifying that the entire country should be covered, wherever it was called by

that name ; or, in reference to the excellence of the L

Digitized by Google 146 SIGNS AND WONDERS. [chap. xi. land to be devoured, which the Egyptians regarded with pardonable vanity as the most precious spot, the

“eye,” of all the world. “They shall eat the residue of that which is escaped, which remaineth unto you

The name of “ Egypt.” from the hail, and shall eat every tree which groweth

for you out of the field : and they shall fill thy houses and the houses of all thy servants, and the houses of all neither fathers, the Egyptians ; which thy nor thy fathers’ fathers have seen, since the day w’hen they were upon the earth unto this day.” And accordingly we are told, after the event, “Very grievous were locusts, they ; before them were no such neither after them shall be such.” The land which had just before been smitten by

the storm of hail and fire, must, by this judgment following so swiftly, have been utterly desolated. The flax and the barley had been already lost ; the wheat and the rye were now also destroyed, this latter being one of the most important cereals among the

Egyptians, and the only one which is portrayed upon

the sculptures. Every herb of the field had been

beaten down and every tree broken ; but these might

soon have regained their usual luxuriance ; in that

fertile soil, and under those genial influences, the herb-

age might have recovered itself, and the trees put

Digitized by Google “

CHAP, xi.] THE LOCUSTS OF THE APOCALYPSE. 147

forth new buds ; now, however, every green thing was devoured, and the trees stripped of their bark, and there could be no hope of any speedy restoration. At other times the ravages of the locusts had been con-

fined to certain districts ; here and there a tract of country of a few miles’ extent might be wasted, and the inhabitants of that particular district reduced to locusts want ; but these covered the whole land of Egypt, and ate up all that the hail had left in every part of it. The author of the book of Wisdom seems to imply that the locusts of Moses were of a different and more terrible species than those previously known, and that they attacked not only— the fruits of the earth but also the persons of men ; These the bitings of

flies killed,” “ grasshoppers and he says ; neither was ” there any remedy for their life (Wisdom xvi. 9) : and to this the —description in the book of Revelation corresponds ; “ There came out of the smoke locusts upon the earth and unto them was given power as the ;

scorpions of the earth have power . . . and their teeth were as the teeth of lions, and their powter was

to hurt men ” (Rev. ix. 3). Pharaoh himself acknow- ledged the miraculous character of this plague, as

distinct from all former visitations of the kind, when

he sent in haste for Moses and Aaron, and confessed : “I have sinned against the LORD your God, and against

you : now therefore forgive, I pray thee, my sin only this once, and entreat the Lord that he may take away from me this death also.” It has been shown already that the Egyptians, in

Digitized by Google 1 4 S SIGNS AND WONDERS. [chap. xi. common with other nations whose ideas of religion were derived originally from Egypt, had particular deities to whom they appealed for help in times of particular necessity. There is reason to believe that they had gods to whom they looked for protection against locusts as well as against flies and vermin.

Strabo, speaking of certain gods whose titles were derived from insignificant objects, says: “The inha- bitants of Mount CEta worshipped Hercules under the title of Hercules Cornapion, because he had deli- vered them from locusts. So the Erythneans, who live near Melius, worship Hercules Ipoctonus, because he destroyed the ipcs or worms which are destructive

is to vines ; for this pest found everywhere except in the country of the Erythraeans. The Rhodians have in their island a temple of Apollo Erythibius, so called from crisybc (mildew), which they call crythibc.

Among the /Eolians in Asia one of their months is called Pornopion, for this name the Boeotians give to pamopes (locusts), and sacrifices are performed to

Apollo Pornopion” (1 . 13, c. 1). The locust was esteemed sacred in Greece, and the Athenians wore golden cicadte or grass- hoppers in their hair to denote the antiquity of “ Locust from the Sculptures. their race, US uyriyjonc, of the land itself,” or aborigines. Early historians tell us that the Greeks came originally from Egypt:

Cecrops, the first king of Attica, was from Sais ; from Thebes and Danaus and Lynceus, Cadmus, ;

Digitized by Google CHAP. XI.] LOCUST-SCARING GODS. H9 with their colonies, from Chemnis. The locust-scarers

of Greece and Asia were therefore, in all probability, gods of the Egyptians in the time of Pharaoh, and were put to shame, with the rest of their deities, by this unprecedented and miraculous visitation. The petition of Pharaoh received an immediate and favourable answer. Moses went out from Pharaoh, and intreated the LORD, and the LORD turned a strong west

wind, which took away all the locusts, and cast them

into the Red Sea: there remained not one locust in all the coasts of Egypt. The east wind had brought them, and the west wind took them away. By profane his-

torians, also, the coming and going of the locusts is generally ascribed to the action of the wind. “ In the spring time,” according to Diodorus, “ the south winds

rise high, and drive an infinite number of locusts out

of the desert, of an extraordinary size : these afford

plentiful food for the inhabitants of those parts” (1. 3,

c. 2). Strabo mentions a people whose food consists of locusts, “which the south-west winds, when they

blow violently in the spring time, drive in bodies into

1 . c. the country” ( 16, 4). Pliny thus describes the “ departure of the locusts : The winds carry them off

in vast swarms, upon which they fall into the sea and

standing waters" (1 . II, c. 35). But the removal of

this plague was not less miraculous than its infliction :

it the dead was sudden and complete ; no heaps of insects were left upon the ground no stores of them ; remained to be preserved, after the manner of that country, to supply the food of which they must have “ been sorely in need : they were carried away, all of

Digitized by Google ISO SIGNS AND WONDERS. [chap. XI.

them in bands,” as they had arrived : “there remained not one in all the coasts of Egypt” (Exod. x. 19). Thus the winds from the four corners of heaven obey the command of Jehovah. As far as man is concerned, nothing is more uncertain, nothing more “ absolutely beyond control ; the wind bloweth where it listeth, and thou hearest the sound thereof, but canst not tell whence it cometh or whether it goeth” (John iii. 8). But God directeth it under the whole heaven : he calleth it “ Awake, O north wind, and come thou south ” (Cant. iv. “ He gathereth the wind in his 16) ; fists (Prov. xxx. “ bringeth it out of his " 4) ; He treasuries ” (Ps. cxxxv. 7). At God’s command the east wind brought the locusts, in twenty-four hours, from the uttermost parts of the east, collecting them, it may be, from the far off deserts of Arabia and Persia and at God’s command the west w’ind ; carried them away again, as far as the Red Sea.

There they all fell dowrn and perished. “ I am tossed up and down as the locust ” (Ps. cix. 23), says David. These creatures were tossed up and down by the w'inds wherever God would send them. He had used them as his scourge, an instrument of punishment, in

which he could have no pleasure ; and when their ungrateful task was done he drowned them in the sea. To those same depths the infatuated king who refused to be warned by the chastisement was presently to follow them, and with his miserable people, in their turn, to perish.

Digitized by Google CHAPTER XII.

DARKNESS TO BE FELT.

Darkness to be Felt—Meaning of the Term s Miraculous Character of the Plague—How produced— Evidence from Joel, Zephaniah, Job —the Simoom, etc. —Awful Incidents of this Visitation—The Sun worshipped—Rameses—Potipherah—Darkness reverenced.

The locusts are gone, not one of them is left as ; a dark cloud in the heavens they came, and as a cloud

they are vanished away ; the shadow which they cast over the land of Egypt has passed, and the bright shining of the sun beams forth again upon the fated land. Pharaoh looks abroad, and sees that there is repentance respite ; he casts away once more his and humility; his heart again is hardened, and he will not let the children of Israel go.

“ Knowest thou not yet that Egypt is destroyed ?” was the plea of Pharaoh’s servants before the locusts came. No he knew it not; he would .not it ; know Even now, with the scene of utter desolation every- where around him, with the fields scorched and bar- ren, and the naked trees stretching out their white and shattered boughs like ghastly skeletons, with even the walls of his houses and the furniture of his chambers marked by the gnawings of those “very grievous locusts,” with all these terrible witnesses be- fore his eyes. Pharaoh knew it not

Digitized by Google ;

152 SIGNS AND WONDERS. [CHAP. XII.

The course of divine judgment, therefore, again proceeds : almost in the same sentence in which the destruction of the locusts is recorded, the plague of darkness is announced. “ And the LORD said unto Moses, stretch out thine hand toward Heaven, that there may be darkness over the land of Egypt, even darkness which may be felt. And Moses stretched

forth his hand toward Heaven ; and there was a thick darkness in all the land of Egypt three days : they saw not one another, neither rose any from his place for three days; but all the children of Israel had light in their dwellings ” (Exod. x. 2 1).

“ Darkness that may be felt.” It has been pro- posed by some learned commentators to render this passage, “ They shall grope in darkness as if it meant only that they should feel their way before them with their hands, in moving from place to place. This interpretation requires an alteration, though a slight one, in the Hebrew text but why should one jot or one tittle be changed, when the sense is already sufficiently plain ? The marginal reading in the “ authorised version is that one may feel darkness and this is no doubt the true, as well as the literal mfcaning of the passage. As if to refute such a ren- dering as that proposed above, we are told distinctly that there was no groping, for the terror-stricken people sat still, too much oppressed with vague alarms his place to move ; neither rose any from so long as the plague continued.

It is impossible to form any decided opinion as to the means by which this palpable darkness was

Digitized by Google « CHAP. XII.] THE NINTH SIGN. 153

produced. A miracle is independent of natural causes;

for though it may be brought about by means which may be seen and traced, yet there must be a super- natural use of those means, a miraculous bending of

them to produce the extraordinary effects; and it is equally a mark of divine power whether the instru- ment so directed be manifest and appreciable to our senses, or the contrary. Darkness may have been produced by a depriva- tion of sight. The sun may have risen and set as

usual upon the land, yet the eyes of all the Egyptians being closed and blinded, no ray of light could reach them this, if it wr ere attended with pain in the organs ; “ of vision, might be properly described as darkness to be felt.” The men of Sodom were stricken with blindness for their sin. The great host which came to take Elisha were smitten with blindness. Moses, in Deuteronomy, where he threatens the people with the botch of Egypt, reminding them of the plague of boils and blains, says immediately afterwards, alluding, probably, to this plague, “The LORD shall smite thee with blindness and thou shalt ” grope at noonday as the blind gropeth in darkness

(xxviii. 27-29). Blindness was the punishment in- flicted upon Elymas the sorcerer; and these Egypt- ians were famous for their sorceries. The darkness may therefore have been of this kind, a painful but temporary loss of eyesight It has been suggested again, that the effects here described may have been produced by a violent sand storm, such as are not unfrequent at certain seasons in

Digitized by Google ;;

154 SIGNS AND WONDERS. [chap. xii. the desert. The Simoom makes its appearance at a

distance by a dark haze, which, as it approaches, seems to overspread the sky. Fierce gusts of wind follow, bringing with them clouds of red and burning sand in huge columns, which, as they are whirled along, overthrow and destroy everything that happens to

lie in their path. “Woe,” says Sonnini, describing such a sand storm, which he himself encountered in

the month of March 1778, “Woe to those who may then be traversing the immense and dreary sands

which form the borders of Egypt. Intrepidity is there

of no avail, as the most courageous armies might be overwhelmed with clouds of sand, perish from suffo- cation, and die in despair.” “ The atmosphere seemed

to be on fire, though darkened by whirlwinds of dust both men and animals inhaled the scorching vapours literally mixed with burning sand ; the plants were parched with the surprising heat, and all animated nature was withered.” Whole caravans and even armies, as above sug- gested, have been thus overwhelmed. The army of

Cambyses, numbering fifty thousand, is said by Hero- dotus to have perished by a sand storm while on their way through the deserts with the sacrilegious design of pillaging the temple of Jupiter Ammon and the ;

catastrophe is attributed to the just anger of the deity

1 c. The destruction of Sennacherib’s army ( . 3, 26). has been ascribed, with less probability, to a similar

agency. These storms do not, it is true, usually last more than a quarter of an hour or twenty minutes, and

the darkness is not greater than the gloom of twilight

Digitized by Google chap, xn.] NATURE OF THE DARKNESS. 155 but we may conceive that on this occasion both the intensity and duration of the Simoom may have been miraculously increased, so as to produce all the phe- nomena of the plague of darkness.

There is another burning wind called the Kha- maseen, which usually blows for three days and nights continuously, and carries with it so much sand as to produce the appearance of a yellow fog. Either of these visitations, however, if aggravated to such an extent as to cause absolute darkness, would have been rather a miracle of destruction than of punishment, since not only the whole face of the country, but also the inhabitants, must have been buried under the immense volumes of sand.

Darkness, such as is here described, may have been occasioned by a thick cloud resting upon the earth, and pervading all the lower regions of the “ atmosphere : this would enfold the people so as to be felt,” and would intercept the sun’s rays effectually by its density. Something of this kind appears to be described in the book of Ezekiel. The destruction of Egypt Nebuchadnezzar is there foretold by ; and the judgments threatened in the future seem to have reference generally to the plagues which had been

inflicted in the past. Thus, in the 29th chapter—“ I am against thee, Pharaoh king of Egypt, the great

dragon that lieth in the midst of his rivers, which hath

said, My river is mine own, and I have made it for myself. ... I will cause the fish of thy rivers

to stick unto thy scales. . . . Behold, there- ” fore, I am against thee, and against thy rivers

Digitized by Google I

156 SIGNS AND WONDERS. [chap. xii.

“ (xxix. 3, 4, 10). I will also water with thy blood the land wherein thou swimmest, even to the moun- tains rivers shall full ; and the be of thee.” (xxxii. “ ” 6). Again, I will put a fear in the land of Egypt

(xxx. 13). And again, “I will set fire in Egypt”

(xxx. 16). In these passages reference is evidently made to the judgments against the river and the fish deities, to the fire which ran along the ground in the great storm, and to the terror which prevailed during most of the judgments. Then follows in the 33d chapter—“I will cover the heaven, and make stars dark will the thereof ; I cover the sun with a cloud, and the moon shall not give her light. All the bright lights of heaven will I make dark over thee, ” and set darkness upon thy land, saith the LORD God

(xxxii. 7, 8). It is a reasonable conjecture that the figures employed by the prophet, of the sun covered with a cloud, and darkness set upon the land, may be derived from the reality which Egypt had already suffered.

God is often described as manifesting his dis- pleasure in a cloud. Joel speaks of the day of God’s vengeance as “ a day of darkness and of gloominess,

ii. a day of clouds and of thick darkness” (Joel 2) ; and Zephaniah employs nearly the same language (i.

15). The pillar that went before the Israelites, and gave them light, was to the Egyptians “ a cloud and dark- ness ” (Exod. xiv. 20). The darkness which was upon the face of the earth “ in the beginning,” is described by Jehovah in the book of Job as a cloud : “When I made the cloud the garment thereof, and thick dark-

Digitized by Google chap. Xii.] INCIDENTS OF THE DARKNESS. I 57

ness a swaddling-band for it” (Job xxxviii. 9). So now the land of Egypt may have been wrapped about by a thick palpable cloud, cold, damp, impene- trable : the people would feel it upon their limbs, as

blotted it, swaddling-bands ; the sun would be out by and all things reduced almost to a state of death—of which this ninth plague was in a certain sense the shadow cast before. Such a cloud would be even more terrible in

Egypt, sunny Egypt, than in other countries ; for there, as we have already seen, the sky is almost always clear, and heavy rains unknown. But in any place, and under any conditions, it must have been full of horror and misery. Nothing could represent this more forcibly than the short sentence “ Neither rose any from his place for three days.” It was an horror of great it rested them like darkness ; on a pall they knew not what dangers might be around ; them, what judgment was next to happen : they had not been forewarned of this plague, and they could not tell but it might be only a prelude to some more

awful visitation : their soul melted in them, for fear

of those things that might come upon them : they dared not move from chamber to chamber, nor even

from seat to scat : wherever they chanced to be at

the moment when the darkness fell upon them, there

they must remain. Pharaoh might call in vain for his

guards ; they could not come to him. Moses and Aaron were no longer within reach, for none could go to seek them. Masters could not command their

slaves, nor slaves hasten to obey their master’s call :

Digitized by Google >58 SIGNS AND WONDERS. [CHAP. XII. the wife could not flee to her husband, nor the child cling to its parents : the same fear was upon all, both

high and low ; the same paralysing terror and dismay possessed them every one. As says the patriarch Job, they "laid hold on horror” (Job xviii. 20). And this continued for three days and nights : they had no

lamps nor torches : either they could not kindle them, or they dared not move to procure them : they were silent in darkness, like men already dead. Hope and expectation of returning light might at first support

them ; but hope delayed through seventy-two weary hours would presently die out, and leave them to despair. The darkness would become more oppressive

intolerable the longer it continued “felt” and ; upon “ their bodies as a physical infliction, and felt ” even

in in more their souls agonies of fear and apprehension ; such a darkness as that which, in the book of Revela- tion, the fifth angel pours out upon the seat of the beast—“ Whose kingdom was full of darkness, and they gnawed their tongues for pain, and blasphemed God because of their pains and sores, and repented not of their deeds ” (Rev. xvi. 10). If there be any truth in the traditions of the Jews on this subject, there were yet greater alarms under this canopy of darkness, this palpable obscurity, than any which would naturally arise out of the phy- sical infliction. Darkness is a type of Satan’s king- dom and Satan had some liberty in Egypt to walk ; up and down upon the land, and to go to and fro in it The Jewish Rabbis tell us that the devil and his angels were let loose during these three dreadful

Digitized by Google ;

chap, xii.] SUN-WORSHIP. 159

that had wider greater days ; they a range and liberty than usual for working mischief. They describe these evil spirits going among the wretched people, glued to their seats as they were, with terror frightening them with fearful apparitions piercing ; their ears with hideous shrieks and groans driving ; them almost to madness with the intensity of their their flesh creep, and hair their fears ; making the of head to stand on end. Such a climax seems to be referred to by the Psalmist, “He cast upon them the fierceness of his anger, wrath, and indignation " and trouble, by sending evil angels among them

(Ps. lxxviii. 49). The Egyptians, like the Persians, Phoenicians, and other ancient nations, worshipped the sun under

the name of Osiris, regarding it both as their com- mon ancestor, and as their lord. We read in Dio-

dorus—“The first generation of men in Egypt, con- templating the glory of the world above, judged that there were two chief gods which were eternal—viz. the Sun and the Moon, the first of which they called

Osiris, and the other Isis” (1 . 1, c. 11). Plutarch says—“ Horus, the son of Isis, was the

first who sacrificed to the sun. The Egyptians offer, three times every day, incense and sweet odours to

the sun ” (De Isid. et Osirid. c. 52). Homer ascribed to the sun both intellect and omniscience,—“ The sun,

who beholds all things, and hears all things ” (Odyssey,

L 12, v. 108). Porphyry has handed down to us a prayer which was used in Ethiopia at funerals, the remains of the dead person being lifted up towards

Digitized by Google 160 SIGNS AND WONDERS. [chap. xii.

“ heaven in an ark or coffin while it was recited. O Sovereign Lord, the Sun, and all ye other deities, who bestow life upon mankind, receive me, I beseech you, and suffer me to be admitted to the society of the in- immortals ” (de Abstin. 1. 4). The Egyptians were

Thc King and Queen, with their Children, praying to the Sun. timately connected with the Ethiopians, and their cere- monies and religious customs were, for the most part, alike. The kings of Egypt were also regarded as descendants of the sun, and as the representatives of that luminary upon earth. The name Pharaoh, which was the common title of the native kings of

Egypt, is expressed in hieroglyphics by the same

Digitized by Google ; :;

CHAP, xii.] FEAST OF LAMPS AT SAIS. 161

symbol which represents the sun. Many of the kings

of Egypt were named Rameses, i.e., born of the sun.

Another title given to them was, Ruler of On, or Heliopolis, the City of the Sun. Potiphera, whose daughter Joseph X married, was a priest of the sun, as his name implies. The temple of n* the sun at Heliopolis is described at Figures praying with a Star. length by Strabo. Cambyses de- stroyed it, overthrowing the obelisks, of which there were a great number, and burning the temple with fire. Two of the obelisks he sent to Rome, where they now occupy conspicuous positions in the city and one remains yet upon its original site in Egypt. They are single stones, about sixty feet in height above the pedestals. These monuments were sacred to the sun. The sun was, during the continuance of the plague of darkness, blotted out from the Egyptian sky either their chief god had forsaken them, and turned against his vicegerent upon earth, or the God of Moses had prevailed against them both. In the intensity of their darkness, unrelieved by any artificial light, the people would bethink them- selves of the brilliant illumination they had been in the habit of making in honour of their god, as described by Herodotus, “At the sacrifice solemnised at Sais the assembly is held by night : they suspend before their houses in the open air lamps, which are filled with

oil mixed with salt : a wick floats on the top, which

will burn all night : the feast is called the feast of M

Digitized by Google —

1 62 SIGNS AND WONDERS. [chap. xii. lamps. Such of the Egyptians as do not attend the ceremony burn lamps in like manner before their houses, so that on this night, not Sais only but all

Egypt is illuminated. A religious motive is assigned for the festival itself, and for the illumination by which it is distinguished ” (Herod, ii. 62). Night, being supposed to divide the empire of the heavens with day, received also its share of divine existed before light there- honours. Darkness ; and fore darkness was revered as the most ancient of all deities. Among the verses usually ascribed to Or- pheus is a hymn addressed to Night, beginning “Night, parent of gods— and men !” (Hymn, ad Noct. v. I.) Plutarch says “The Egyptians reverence the blind mouse, because they consider darkness to be

ancient light” 1 more than (Sympos. . 4, qu. 5). This creature has been found embalmed in the tombs of Thebes. Herodotus says they were sacred to Buto

1 . ii. c. ( 67). Cudworth gives the following from Damascius—“The Egyptians hold that the first be- ginning or cause of things was darkness beyond all con- ception, an unknown darkness.” Here, then, was such a darkness as surpassed all former experience and all that, comprehension ; and too, brought upon them not by the deity to whom they paid their adorations, but by the God of Israel. Not less miraculous than this plague of darkness was the fact that during all the time that it prevailed in Egypt the children of Israel had light in their dwellings. From some of the former plagues the land of Goshen had been exempt : there were no

Digitized by Google a

chap, xii.] DARKNESS REVERENCED. 163

flies in swarms of Goshen ; in the land of Goshen was

no hail : but the plague of darkness, it would seem, not only spared the Jewish quarter, but also the separate houses and families of Israel, wherever they

might be situated. It is evident, from the history of “ the passover (Exod. xii. 27), where the destroy- ” ing angel is said to have passed over the houses upon which the blood was sprinkled, that though the bulk of the Jewish people may have dwelt in

Goshen, yet there were many families living in the towns and streets of Egypt, being compelled to do so either by their occupation or by the will of their taskmasters. But no matter where they dwelt. God had said to Pharaoh “I will put a division between my people and thy people;” now, there- fore, though darkness filled the houses of the one—

darkness so profound, so gross, that it must have seemed to them as if the sun were blotted from the heavens—the others still enjoyed their customary light, and warmth, and cheerfulness. “ There was a thick in all of three darkness the land Egypt days ; but all the children of Israel had light in their dwell- ings” (Exod. x. 22). Thus, again, the vanity of the religious practices of Egypt was plainly shown. Where were now their gods ? Let them pray to the sun let them entreat ; their lord and king Osiris he would look on ; not them, nor give them one ray of his comfort. Let them implore it the darkness ; would not listen to them, nor depart from them. The Israelites, on the contrary, who had never, as a nation, bowed the knee to these 164 SIGNS AND WONDERS. [chap. xii. creatures, nor had been attracted by their glory to give them the homage due to God alone, were filled with light and warmth. The LORD of heaven and earth sent down his blessing upon their houses, sing- ling them out wherever they might be, and made even the darkness to be light about them. And now, per- haps, they would better understand the worth and excellency of that daily gift of God which men enjoy too generally without much thought of Him whose Word created and whose mercy sends it Looking upon the walls of blackness which were drawn around the houses of the Egyptians, they would learn to prize the glorious light and sunshine which still prevailed in all their dwellings : they would compare their own condition, even as slaves and bondsmen, with the misery of those who had their habitations in the fairest palaces of Egypt—fair no longer now, but dark and desolate and so they would doubtless look upward ; with gratitude to their almighty God, and confess the security and happiness of those who trust in Him. We ought to take a similar view of our privileges as God’s people. We are not in darkness. God has given us the light of his gospel. He has said to us,

! “Arise, shine, for thy light is come ” Others around us, and very near us, are plunged in the deepest gloom of ignorance and superstition, while we are taught to know God’s will, and strengthened with sufficient grace to do it. We are to make good use of these advan- tages. The day is given us, this day of gospel light, that we may do our duty in it. God will have us faithful to our trust If we abuse it, either by idle-

Digitized by Google CHAP, xii.] GOSPEL LIGHT. 165

ness or wilful disobedience, He will take away the light from us, and cast us into outer darkness. There

was darkness in Sodom for one night ; there was

darkness in Egypt for three days ; there was dark- ness in Jerusalem and on Mount Calvary for three instance hours ; a solemn portent in every of the awful destruction which was to follow. The darkness which is reserved for the impenitent will also be a darkness to be felt,—dimness of anguish for ever.

Digitized by Google CHAPTER XIII.

THE DEATH OF THE FIRST-BORN.

Death of the First-born—Lamentations of the Egyptians—The Israelites thrust out—Jewels of Silver and Jewels of Gold.

The last and most dreadful of all the plagues of Egypt was foretold to Pharaoh in the first message which God sent him. “ Thus saith the LORD, Israel is my son, even my first-born. And I say unto thee, let my son go, that he may serve me : and if thou refuse to let him go, behold, I will slay thy son, even thy first-born.” A warning was thus given from the very first of the desolation which must surely follow if the king of Egypt should persist in his infatuated this opposition to the demands of Jehovah ; and warning was repeated before nearly every one of the plagues, which by their increasing and cumulative severity after each successive refusal, marked the downward course of this unhappy nation, and showed them the fatal end to which they were approaching. Nine plagues had now been sent upon Egypt, and after a short period of affliction each of the nine had been removed. The first six had fallen upon the waters, upon the cattle, upon the plants, and upon the persons of the Egyptians, but had not struck directly at the life of any human being. Then came the plague of hail, by which those only who refused to

Digitized by Google CHAP. XIII.] THE TENTH SIGN. 167

take shelter from it were destroyed ; after that the

locusts ; and then the plague of darkness. This was probably the most alarming of the nine; and may have caused insanity and death to many. No mention is made of any such consequences, but it is not probable that such a period of misery and gloom could have been endured, at all events by the more infirm among the Egyptians without some fatal results All these successive visitations had produced no salutary effect upon Pharaoh and his people. God had stricken them, but they were not sick he had ; beaten them, but they felt it not (Prov. xxiii. 35). The judgments had been mercifully graduated, with a view rather to chasten than to destroy, to save life

if and not to kill ; they had yielded when their crea- ture comforts were attacked they need not have suf-

fered any serious loss ; if they had obeyed when their cattle were destroyed, their children had been spared. Men and nations who will not observe the signs of God’s displeasure have only themselves to thank for the weightier judgments, by which their stubborn spirits are at last subdued and broken. The plague of darkness seems to have made so much impression upon Pharaoh as almost to have in- duced him to consent to God’s demand. He called for

Moses, and said, “Go ye, serve the LORD; only let your flocks and your herds be stayed : let your little ones also go with you ” (Exod. x. 24). Moses insists that all the cattle must go with them ; —“ there shall not an hoof be left behind; for thereof must we take to serve the LORD our God, and we know not with what we must

Digitized by Google ;

1 68 SIGNS AND WONDERS. [CHAP. xm.

serve him, till we be come thither. The king, who would release the people, will not part with their cattle;

all or nearly all the oxen and sheep of Egypt had per- ished in the storm of hail and lightning, and these herds

of Goshen were of immense importance. He is enraged at the demand of Moses, and, reckless of consequences, drives him out of his presence;—“Get thee from me; take heed to thyself; see my face no more: for in that day that thou seest my face thou shalt die.” And Moses takes him at his word—“ Thou hast spoken “ well,” he answers I will see thy face again no more.” ; But before he leaves the presence chamber he has one last message to deliver. He turns upon the king with the solemn and now familiar preface “ Thus saith the Lord !” When God speaketh, even kings must hear. Pharaoh cannot choose but listen to this speech. He knows the man and his communication, and he would fain shut his ears against him, as he will cer-

tainly shut his heart ; but whether he will hear, or whether he will forbear, he knows too well that God’s threatenings are not a vain thing like - his own, but “ will surely come to pass. Thus saith the Lord” has been the prelude to many grievous judgments already

and in spite of his angry boastings, Pharaoh’s heart

stands still as the words of awful import are pro- nounced, and becomes as a stone within him.

He is impressed also with the change that has come upon Moses, this meekest of men. Moses can

now be angry as well as the king : he is not afraid to brave the power of Pharaoh, and to pour contempt upon his threats. “ The man Moses,” we are told,

Digitized by Google ;

chap, xiil.] MOSES’ LAST WORDS TO PHARAOH. 169 was at this time “ very great in the land of Egypt in the sight of Pharaoh’s servants, and in the sight of the people ” (Exod. xi. 3). He now asserts his dig- nity and magnifies his office before Pharaoh as a pro- phet of the Most Highest. “Thus saith the LORD,

About midnight will I go out into the midst of Egypt and all the first-born in the land of Egypt shall die, from the first-born of Pharaoh that sitteth upon his throne, even unto the first-born of the maid-servant thatis behind the mill and all the first-born of beasts. ; And there shall be a great cry throughout all the land of Egypt, such as there was none like it, nor shall be like it any more. But against any of the children of Israel shall not a dog move his tongue, against man or beast : that ye may know how that the Lord doth put a difference between the Egyptians and Israel.

And all these thy servants shall come down unto me, and bow down themselves unto me, saying, Get thee out and all the people that follow thee : and after that I will go out. And he went out from Pharaoh in a great anger.” Immediately after this God prepares his people for the great event by which he designs to bring about, at one and the same time, the destruction of the Egyptians and the deliverance of Israel. Moses had no doubt been busy during the time that the plagues were upon Egypt in collecting the Israelites together, and making preparations for their departure, so that they might be ready at any time with short notice. They are here spoken of as the “ congre- gation ” of Israel, which implies an united and

Digitized by Google 170 SIGNS AND WONDERS. [CHAP. xill.

organised body ; and to them, as a congregation, the ordinance of the passover, with the command to be in readiness immediately afterwards to leave the country is given.

It is to be observed that in this last plague God is represented as descending in his own person. It is no longer the man Moses, standing as a mediator between the king of Egypt and the King of kings. God himself awakes to judgment; he hath—girt his sword upon his thigh, and is come down ; “ Thus saith the Lord, About midnight will I go out into the midst of Egypt ” (Exod. xi. 4). This solemn assur- ance, though it might well strike terror into the hearts of the miserable Egyptians, would encourage and confirm the Israelites. What God had under- taken, could not fail, could not miscarry. The course of Moses’ policy with Pharaoh hitherto had brought them no deliverance, but some increase of their sufferings, and many disappointments. Now they might feel assured that the promised rescue was at hand. The God of their fathers has given over the

Egyptians appointed unto death, and is gathering the Israelites together for safety and release. Through the fall of Egypt salvation is come unto Israel and ; the judgment which slays the one people is ordained as a type of mercy and redemption for the other, to be commemorated evermore. The death of the first-born has of course been made the subject of many objections and many ex-

planations. By some it is attributed to a sudden sickness or epidemic like the plague, which has fre-

Digitized by Google ;

CHAP. XIII.] DEATH OF THE FIRST-BORN. 171 quently raged in Egypt in modern times, and which was at one time believed to take its rise there. In the year 1835 the plague destroyed in all Egypt more than 200,000 persons, and in one city alone—Cairo, 80,000, or one-third of the entire population. Ma- netho, the Egyptian, speaks of a very great plague in the reign of Semempses, about 2500 B.C., that is about 1000 years before the date ascribed to the Exodus. In the wilderness, when the people murmured after the death of Korah, Dathan, and Abiram, a plague fell upon the people, in which, during the short interval while Moses was entreating the Lord, and Aaron was running in haste to put on incense, and to make an atonement, there died and this, although a 14,700 ; plague or pestilence, is described as God’s own doing “ Get you up from among this congregation,” he had “ said to Moses, that I may consume them as in a moment ” (Num. xvi. 45). When David numbered Israel, a pestilence cut off in three days 70,000 men

(2 Sam. xxiv. 15); and in that instance it was “the angel of the Lord ” that “ destroyed the people.”

So now in Egypt it may have been “ the pestilence that walketh in darkness ” which slew the first-born in every house of the Egyptians, God himself going “ with it, and directing it. David says : He made

a way to his anger ; He spared not their soul from

life pestilence death, but gave their over to the ; and smote all the first-born in Egypt, the chief of their strength in the tabernacles of Ham ” (Ps. lxxviii. SO, 50-

Digitized by Google 172 SIGNS AND WONDERS. [chap. xiii.

If God thus made use of natural means in a super- natural manner, as in the case of the locusts, and generally of the other plagues, the miracle would not, on that account, be less miraculous. But there are circumstances in the account of this plague which distinguish it from any known or specific form of disease. The first-born only were smitten these ; were singled out in every family with unerring pre- cision, the houses of the Israelites, wherever the blood of the lamb was sprinkled on the door-posts, being passed over. The death of all those thousands, both of man and beast, took place at the same instant—“ at midnight.” Every one of these extra- ordinary events had been foretold by Moses. What- ever explanations modern scepticism may suggest, they were admitted without hesitation both by the Egyptians and the Jews to be the Lord’s doing, and marvellous in their eyes. Pharaoh rose up in the

night, and sent for Moses and Aaron in haste ; the king and his servants, and all the Egyptians together, were startled from their sleep : there was a great cry in Egypt, for there was not an house where there was not one dead. The God whom they knew not had come

among them, and made his presence felt : they stood face to face with their creator. Fear fell upon them, flesh and an horrible dread overwhelmed them ; their trembled for fear of Him, and they were afraid of his judgments. The sins of the parents were now visited

off. upon the children ; the seed of evil doers was cut Slaughter was prepared for the children, for the ini- quity of their fathers.

Digitiz i Google chap, xiil.] LAMENTATIONS OF EGYPT. 173

Is God unrighteous, then, that taketh vengeance ?

this is No ; an act of retribution. The Egyptians had slain the children of the Israelites, casting their

infants into the river. Now the affliction is turned

upon themselves delight is ; the of their eyes taken

from them all their first-born are dead, from the first- ; born of Pharaoh that sat upon his throne, unto the

first-born of the captive that was in his dungeon.

There was a great cry throughout all the land of that fearful Egypt on night ; a cry for help, where

there was none to answer it. From every house the wretched people ran forth, calling in haste for the

physicians of Egypt ; but all their art was now of no avail. In every family the same sad tale was told, each crying to the other for help and sympathy, and each pre-occupied with his own distress. And soon this cry for help was changed into a cry of mourning—Egypt weeping for her children, and refus- ing to be comforted, because they are not. So the word of the Lord was fulfilled, “ I will slay thy son, thy first-born : there shall be a cry throughout all the land of Egypt, such as there was none like it, nor shall’ be like it any more.” The Egyptians were accustomed more than any other nation to utter loud and clamorous lamenta- tions, not only for their dead, but also as an accom- paniment of many of their religious ceremonies. In the Orphic verses mention is made of “ the lamen- tations of the Egyptians, and the sacred libations to

Osiris ” (, v. 32). “ There are four things for which they make lamentations,” Plutarch “ says ; the

Digitized by Google 174 SIGNS AND WONDERS. [CHAP. XIII.

first is the retreating of the waters of the Nile ; the second is the north wind, because the south wind

overcomes it, and prevails against it the third is ; the

it is day, because shorter than the night ; and the

fourth is the nakedness of the earth and the falling of

the leaves from the trees” (de Isid. et Osirid. c. 39). The same writer relates that “ Xenophanes the naturalist, seeing the Egyptians at their solemn feasts beating their breasts, and lamenting piteously, admonished them thus: “If these are gods whom you honour,

lament not for them but if they are men, do ; not sacrifice to them” (de Super, c. 13). Maximus Tyrius, alluding to the supposed murder of Osiris by “ his brother Typhon, says : The God of the Egyp- tians dies, and is wept over, and they show you at the same time his temple and his tomb. Their deity is considered worthy both of honour and of lamenta- tions ” (Diss. 38). — Herodotus writes thus : “ With respect to their funerals and ceremonies of mourning, whenever a man of any importance dies, the females of his family, dis- figuring their heads and faces with dirt, leave the corpse in the house, and run publicly about, accom- panied by their female relations, with their garments in disorder, their breasts exposed, and beating them- selves severely; the men do the same; after which the body is carried to the embalmers ” (1. 2, c. 85). The same customs prevailed, according to Dio- dorus, upon the death of any of their brute deities.

“When any of the sacred animals die, the Egyptians them in linen, and with loud howlings beat upon

Digitized by Google CHAP. XIII.] LAMENTATIONS OF EGYPT. 175

Group of Mourners in a Procession.

their breasts, and so carry them forth to be salted. If

one of these creatures is found dead, those who dis-

cover it stand at a distance, and with lamentable cries

and protestations, tell every one that they are inno-

cent of its death ” (1. I, c. 83). Mr. Poole remarks, “Among the many ancient Egyptian customs yet observed, the most prominent

is the wailing for the dead by the women of the house- hold, as well as by those hired to mourn. In the

great cholera of 1848 I was at Cairo. This pestilence,

as we all know, follows the course of rivers. Thus, on

that occasion, it ascended the Nile, and showed itself

in great strength at Boolak, the port of Cairo, distant from the city a mile and a half to the westward. For

Digitized by Google —

176 SIGNS AND WONDERS. [chap. xm.

some days it did not traverse this space. Every even-

ing at sunset it was our custom to go up to the terrace on the roof of our house. There, in that

calm still time, I heard each night the wail of the women of Boolak for their dead borne along in a great wave of sound a distance of two miles, the lamentation of a city stricken with pestilence ” (Smith’s Dictionary of the Bible). The grief and clamour of the Egyptians on this occasion exceeded everything, either real or cere-

monial, that had ever been known before. It was not

the death of Osiris their God ; not the change of seasons, or of day and night, which implied one deity

it prevailing over another ; was no such fanciful disaster as any of these, but a sorrow that came home to their hearts, a terror that struck deeply into their

souls it was a woe that no cries or wailings ; could equal, desolation which no language could assuage a ; their first-born—the pride and hope of every house

were dead ; the delight of their eyes was taken away

by a stroke ; and they lamented, not as a matter of ceremony or of outward show, but with a doleful lamentation. Thus once more was Egypt judged according to her works. And now Pharaoh calls again for Moses and “ Aaron while it is yet night, and bids them Rise up, and get you forth from among my people, both

ye and the children of Israel ; and go, serve the Lord, as ye have said. Also take your flocks and your herds, as ye have said, and be gone : and bless me also. And the Egyptians were urgent upon the

Digitized by Google

—:

*78 SIGNS AND WONDERS. [CHAP. XIII. sight of all Egypt, and brought to pass the word which he had spoken in great wrath to Pharaoh,

“ After that I will go out.” There was no longer any question of permission. The king would thrust them out altogether. The people brought their jewels of silver, and jewels of gold, and raiment, and gave them “ ” freely to every one that asked. Only begone ! was “ the cry. Take away this doom from us ; carry all in your flocks and herds with you ; go peace, and ” bless us also ! “ And now the promise was fulfilled : I will give this people favour in the sight of the Egyptians : and it shall come to pass, that, when ye go, ye shall not go empty : but every woman shall borrow of her

neighbour, and of her that sojourneth in her house, jewels of silver, and jewels of gold, and raiment and ye shall put them upon your sons, and upon ” shall spoil your daughters ; and ye the Egyptians

(Exod. iii. 21, 22 ). Ornaments of gold and silver were worn by the Egyptian women, and even by the

Digitized by Google CHAP. XIII.] THE “BORROWED” JEWELS. 179 men, in great profusion. There, as in Eastern coun- tries now, where the tenure of property is insecure, it was customary to invest all spare money in jewellery, which could be readily concealed or transported with- out difficulty from place to place. Handsome and richly ornamented necklaces were a principal part of the dress, both of men and women, in ancient Egypt. They wore many rings on their fingers, and even on

Ladies talking about their Earrings. their thumbs. They had large gold anklets or bangles, armlets, and bracelets inlaid with precious stones. They had also seal rings, gold scarabaei, imitations of fish, reptiles, flies, and other insects. Women of every class vied with each other in the display of jewels, and the value and beauty of the trinkets which they wore formed an important topic of their conversation. #> The Israelites had laboured for a long time with-

or, as it out wages ; they now borrowed, may be ren- dered, asked, of the Egyptians their jewels as the

Digitized by Google 180 SIGNS AND WONDERS. [chap. xiii.

just payment for their work ; and these jewels were afterwards employed — according, probably, to the divine intention from the first— in making vessels for the sanctuary of the LORD. “ And the children of Israel journeyed from Rameses to Succoth, about six hundred thousand on foot that were men, beside children. And a

mixed multitude went up also with them ; and flocks and herds, even very much cattle.” “ And it came to pass, the self-same day, that the Lord did bring the children of Israel out of the land of Egypt by ” their armies (Exod. xii. 37, 5 1).

Digitized by Google CHAPTER XIV.

THE PASSOVER.

The Passover : the Lamb killed : the Blood sprinkled : traces of this ceremony among the Heathen — Inscriptions over Doorways in Egypt — The Bitter Herbs — The Unleavened Bread — Kneading Troughs—The Great Cry.

The plagues of Egypt were intended as signs, not for the Egyptians only, but also for the children of

Israel, who having been so long in bondage in that country had to a great extent forgotten the traditions of their fathers, and had taken part in many of the idolatries of the people among whom they dwelt. It was God’s purpose to bring them out at the same time from the house of their bondage and from the darkness of their ignorance and superstition,» and so to make them free men, capable of offering a free and reasonable service to their Maker thus he would ; perform the mercy promised to their forefathers that they, being delivered out of the hands of their enemies, might serve Him without fear. In further- ance of this object the three first plagues were sent upon the Egyptians and the Israelites without distinc- tion, for both had sinned, and both required chastise- ment and warning. The part which God’s people suffered in these earlier visitations would convince them of the great power of God, and would render

Digitized by Google 1 82 SIGNS AND WONDERS. [chap. xiv.

them more anxious to be under his protection ; it would lead them to submit with greater willingness to Moses, and to seek for safety by separating them- selves from the Egyptian people, against whom the judgments were more immediately directed. God afterwards made a distinction between Israel and latter disobedient, while Egypt ; for the continued the former hearkened to the voice of Moses and were ready to go with him into the wilderness and to offer the sacrifices commanded. But the latter plagues, as well

as the former, were seen by all the Israelites ; and although exempt from their severity, they must have suffered much indirectly, as a consequence of them. At the same time, the difference of their lot from that of the unhappy Egyptians, their masters, must have been a great encouragement to them, and have helped to keep alive their faith in the divine authority of their leader. Doubtless they waited with confidence for their final triumph, and were preparing, long be- forehand, for the signal which was to bid them break their bonds, and go out as free men, enriched with the spoils of Egypt, to their promised land. The death of the first-born of the Egyptians was made the occasion of another and a special sign for Israel, a sign to be remembered by them throughout all generations. On the same day when God declared " to Pharaoh : All the first-born in the land of Egypt shall die,” he gave commandment to the congrega- tion of Israel to make ready the Passover, and appointed the same as an ordinance to be observed for ever.

Digitized by Google CHAP. XIV.] THE PASSOVER INSTITUTED. 183

The Israelites were, for the most part, gathered together in place a by themselves ; but some of them had their dwellings mingled with the Egyptians, who, in the course of time, had become familiarised with them. In some instances Jews and Egyptians were to be

found living together under the same roof, as is evi- dent from the instructions given to Moses on Mount “ Sinai : Every woman shall borrow (or ask) of her neighbour, and of her that sojourneth in her house, jewels of silver, and jewels of gold, and raiment”

(Exod. iii. 22). God knows his people wherever they

may be. If they cry, “ Woe is me that I sojourn in

Mesech, that I dwell in the tents of Kedar,” he “ answers them : O Israel, thou art my servant, thou

shalt not be forgotten of me.” It is not enough, how- ever, that God knows them they also must know ; Him. God therefore declares his purpose towards Israel, and gives them a sign which they are to observe, and which shall thenceforth be to them a token both of his mercy and of their obedience.

The account of the institution of the Passover is as follows: — “The Lord spake unto Moses and Aaron in the land of Egypt, saying, — This month shall be unto you the beginning of months : it shall be the first month of the year to you. Speak ye unto all the congregation of Israel, saying, In the tenth day of this month they shall take to them every man a lamb, according to the house of their fathers, a lamb for an house. And if the household be too little for the lamb, let him and his neighbour next unto his house take it, according to the number of

Digitized by Google ::

1 84 SIGNS AND WONDERS. [chap. xiv.

souls : every man, according to his eating, shall make your count for the lamb. Your lamb shall be with- out blemish, a male of the first year ye shall take it : out from the sheep, or from the goats. And ye shall keep it up until the fourteenth day of the same month and the whole assembly of the congregation of Israel shall kill it in the evening. And they shall take of the blood, and strike it on the two side-posts and on the upper door-post of the houses wherein they shall eat it.

And they shall eat the flesh in that night, roast with fire,

and unleavened bread ; and with bitter herbs they shall

eat it Eat not of it raw, nor sodden at all with

fire water, but roast with ; his head with his legs, and with the purtenance thereof. And ye shall let nothing

it of remain until the morning ; and that which re-

maineth of it until the morning ye shall burn with fire.

And thus shall ye eat it with your loins girded, ; your shoes on your feet, and your staff in your hand

shall eat it in it is the pass- and ye haste ; Lord’s over. For I will pass through the land of Egypt this

night, and will smite all the first-born in the land of

Egypt, both man and beast and against all the gods ;

of Egypt I will execute judgment : I am the LORD. And the blood shall be to you for a token upon the

houses where ye are : and when I see the blood, I will pass over you, and the plague shall not be upon

you to destroy you, when I smite the land of Egypt. And this day shall be unto you for a memorial and ;

ye shall keep it a feast to the LORD throughout your

generations ye shall keep it a feast by an ordinance : for ever” (Exod. xii. 1-14).

Digitized by Googli :

CHAP. XIV.] THE PASCHAL LA^B. 185

The paschal lamb, it need hardly be remarked, was a type of Christ. It may be doubted whether

the Israelites understood this at the time ; but they must have known that it was in the nature of a sacri- fice, and they had, doubtless, some general apprehen- sion of its meaning, for God had said expressly, “ This is the sacrifice of the Lord’s passover.” The word passover, while it described the act of God’s mercy in passing over the Israelites, was also applied to the victim, by the shedding of whose blood their safety was ensured. “Take you a lamb, according to your families, and kill the passover” (Exod. xii. 21). The “ antitype is called by the same name : Christ, our passover, is sacrificed for us” (1 Cor. v. 7). He is “ the Lamb of God which taketh away the sin of the “ world ” (John i. 29). He is the Lamb slain from the foundation of the world ” (Rev. xiii. 8), to deliver God’s people from death. The lamb offered by the Israelites was a male of the first year in its prime. So Christ was cut off in the midst of his days, in the prime of manhood. “ Bloody, and deceitful men,” saith David, “ shall not

live out half their days ” (Ps. lv. 23). Christ died for

sinners ; and the blood-guiltiness and deceit of all the world was expiated by him. As a sinner, there- ” fore, he was “ cut off out of the land of the living

(Is. liii. 8) before he had lived out half his days. Nevertheless the lamb was to be without blemish

if there had been any defect in it, it would not have

been effectual for its purpose : the blood might have

stained the door-posts, but it would not have turned

Digitized by Google 1 86 SIGNS AND WONDERS. [chap. xrv.

away the sword from the household. So Christ was “ pure, and without spot. He did no sin : neither was

guile found in his mouth ” (i Peter ii. 22). His judge

could find in him no fault at all. The lamb was set apart four days before. So Christ was set apart, in the purpose of God. One

day is with the Lord as a thousand years, and a thousand years as one day. It was exactly four such days, or 4000 years, from the time of the promise

made to our first parents, to the time when Jesus

it just came into the world to die for us ; and was four natural days before his crucifixion that he went up to Jerusalem because his time was come.

The lamb was to be slain and roast with fire, thus signifying the sufferings of Christ, who bore the wrath of God for us, — that wrath which burns like fire against all evil-doers. The punishment of the wicked

is described as a “fire that is not quenched” (Mark

ix. 44), “a lake that burneth with fire and brim-

stone ” (Rev. xxi. 8). From this fire Christ saves us. He bore the indignation of the Lord in his own per-

son, and quenched the burning heat of it in his blood.

The lamb was to be killed in the evening ; or

rather between the two evenings, that is between three and six o’clock. So Christ was sacrificed in the

evening. It was at the ninth hour, i.e. about three o’clock, that he cried with a loud voice, and yielded

it until towards sunset up the ghost ; and was not that the spear was thrust into his side, and he was

pronounced to be “dead already” (John xix. 33). The lamb was to be sacrificed in the presence of

Digitized by Google CHAP, xiv.] THE BLOOD SPRINKLED. 187 the whole assembly of the congregation. So Jesus

Christ was put to death in the presence of all the “ people. It was their urgent cry : Crucify him ! ” crucify him ! that prevailed with Pilate. They all were the cause of it. They took the guilt upon themselves—“ His blood be upon us, and upon our children ” (Matt, xxvii. 25). The whole assembly of the congregation were consenting to his death. Not a bone of the lamb was to be broken. This is expressly referred to by St. John as a prophetic symbol. The thieves crucified at the same time with Christ suffered the usual fate : their legs were broken in order to hasten their death : but when the soldiers came to Jesus, and saw that he was already dead, they brake not his legs,—“ That the Scripture ” might be fulfilled, A bone of him shall not be broken

(John xix. 3 6). As soon as the ceremony of slaying the lamb was finished, the blood was to be taken to the entrance of the house, and sprinkled upon the side-posts and on the upper door-post. By this means the benefit of the sacrifice was to be assured to each individual of the Israelites. So the blood of Christ is to be applied to every one of those who believe in him, as a mark of their profession, and as a plea for their deliverance from death. It is like the scarlet thread bound in the window of Rahab, by virtue of which her house, and all who belonged to her, were spared. Though we be but strangers and pilgrims, as the Israelites were, dwelling in the midst of an ungodly world, we must not shrink from making our profession known :

Digitized by Google 1 88 SIGNS AND WONDERS. [chap. xiv. the mark must be upon our houses, upon our families, upon our lives, that God may see it, and that all who look upon it may understand it. The blood of sprinkling, applied in the way which Moses had com- manded, could alone protect *the Israelite from the destroyer and this only can make a difference be- ; tween the Church of Christ and those who are given over to death as his enemies. The blood of Christ must purge our consciences also. We must draw near to him with a pure heart, in full assurance of faith, having our hearts sprinkled. Signs and cere- monies were sufficient in themselves at Jericho or in Egypt. There was virtue then in the outward obe-

dience : but in the Christian Church it is not so. God

looks now beyond the outer porch. He is a dis- cerner of the thoughts and intents of the heart. It

is not enough to parade the blood of Christ upon our

doors as a token of our calling. We must have it in

our souls as the ground of all our faith, and the effectual cause and motive of our words and works. The sprinkling of the blood upon the door-posts

may have given rise to certain traditions and cus-

toms among other nations which it may be interest-

ing to notice. Pliny tells us of a charm by which houses were to be protected from the perils of sor- cery. “If the door-posts are touched with the blood of the hyaena, the various arts of the magicians will be

rendered of no effect” (Hist. Nat. 1 . 28, c. 27). In another place he says — “The newly-wedded bride used to anoint the door-posts of her husband’s house with the fat of a wolf, in order that no hurtful spells

Digitized by Google THE BLOOD SPRINKLED,

' HUH mki ill111mm

H|9si3j

Jfll j[f| | a]n|rsiw VBT/jll fi[W H U y*

} , mi IN Sy/Mjl . Il ( |8f§y| mm. ilMi 190 SIGNS AND WONDERS. [chap. xiv.

newly-wedded bride was required to attach it to the ” door-posts of her husband’s house {ibid. 1. 29, c. 9). It is customary in Egypt in the present day to paint over the doorways of the houses, or upon the

doors, some verse or symbol which is looked upon by the indwellers as a safeguard or charm to protect

them against the entrance of evil spirits. Mr. Lane writes—“We often see in Cairo the invocation—‘Ya

’ Allah ! — O God ! sculptured over the door of a private house, and the words —‘The Great Creator

is the Everlasting;’ or, ‘ He is the Great Creator,

the Everlasting ! ’ painted in black and white upon the door, both as a charm, and to remind the master of the house, whenever he enters, of his own mor- tality ” (Modern Egyptians). Such a custom may possibly have arisen after that dreadful night in which the angel of death entered every house of the Egyptians, passing over those alone on which the sign of a propitiatory sacrifice was visibly displayed. The solemn eating of the lamb by the several families was a further token of their inward obedience

and conformity to God’s law. The lamb of the first passover was intended not only to save the Israelites

by its sprinkled blood, but also to give them strength

for their journey by its flesh which they ate. So the atonement of Christ has for us a double object—to redeem us from death, and to strengthen and refresh

our souls in the new life of faith. The blood of sprinkling sin it is saves us from the curse of ; but only by taking the word of God into our souls,

hiding it in our hearts, as the Psalmist expresses it,

Digitized by GoogI ;:

CHAP. XIV.] THE BITTER HERBS. 191

that we can be kept from falling again into tempta- tion. “ Except ye eat the flesh of the Son of Man, and drink his blood,” said the Saviour, “ ye have no

life in you ” (John vi. 53). It is thus that God feeds

us with food convenient for us. Christ is the bread

of life. He is the lamb on which our souls must feed, that he may dwell in us, and we in him. The sprinkling was to be performed by means of a bunch of hyssop. This was a token of purification. Hyssop was used for this purpose in many of the Jewish ceremonies: in the purification of lepers and

their houses, and in the sacrifice of the red heifer. To this David refers in his penitentiary psalm “ Purge me with hyssop, and I shall be clean ; wash

me, and I shall be whiter than snow" (Ps. li. 7). When our Lord was dying upon the cross, “they

filled a sponge with vinegar, and put it upon hyssop,

and put it to his mouth” (John xix. 29). Jesus

needed no purification for himself tasted it ; yet he and the hyssop dipped in the blood which flowed

from his wounded forehead was a type of the effectual

cleansing of the world by his atonement. » “His visage was so marred more than any man, and his

form more than the sons of men ; so shall he sprinkle

many nations” (Is. lii. 14, 15). The lamb was to be eaten with bitter herbs, most with endive, wild lettuce, or probably nettles ; for these, according to Pliny, were important articles of

food among the ancient Egyptians, and they are still eaten at the passover by the Jews in Eastern coun-

tries. They were designed to call to their remem-

Digitized by Google 192 SIGNS AND WONDERS. [chap. xiv.

brance the bitterness of the bondage which they had endured in Egypt and may serve as types ; to us of the bitterness and misery of sin, of which we were

the servants. If we would feed on Christ, it must be

with repentance : we must feel the burden of those sins from which we ask to be relieved. The taste of them must be as gall and wormwood. We must weep over them, as Peter did over his unfaithfulness —bitterly. The passover was to be eaten in haste. “Thus

shall ye eat it : with your loins girded, your shoes on

your feet, and your staff in your hand ” (Exod. xii.

1 1). The Israelites were to come to that feast as pilgrims, ready to start upon their journey. It was not to be their nourishment as slaves, but to give them strength for the way, that they might arise and follow where God would lead them.

So the gospel is intended to call us out of our ungodliness, and to help us on our way to a better

world. Religion is of no avail to those who continue

in sin. Believers are to shake off their chains, to stand, having their loins girded, and to be ready, while they feed on Christ, to follow him also, and to serve him. In consequence of this hurried preparation and

departure, “the people took their dough before it was leavened, their kneading troughs being bound up in their clothes upon their shoulders.” The Egypt- ians used large troughs for their dough, kneading it

feet and it is probable that the Israelites with the ; had been accustomed to the same. But in anticipa-

Digitized by Google CHAP. XIV.] THE UNLEAVENED BREAD. 193

tion of their journey they had, no doubt, provided themselves with small wooden bowls, such as are used by the Arabs in their wanderings now, and which serve also to contain the cakes when baked. Har- mer says—“The Arabs use small bowls for kneading unleavened cakes, which they prepare for strangers in the very desert through which Israel journeyed.” Such bowls were wrapped up by the Hebrews, with other smaller articles, in their outer garments or Kneading dough with the feet. mantles, just as the loose folds of their haiks or burnous are employed by the Arabs of the present day. The unleavened bread, and the feast which was called by that name, were intended to show the Israelites that they were to leave behind them in

Egypt all the idolatrous and wicked practices with which they had been, to a certain extent, implicated

in that country, and to begin a new national life as God’s people. It was the leaven of Egypt that made the people eager to return there, crying to Aaron, “ ” Make us gods to go before us ! It was the leaven of the Canaanites, who ought to have been utterly destroyed, and were not, that turned away the hearts

of all Israel from God, and brought about at last the overthrow and dispersion of their nation. There O

Digitized by Coogle :

194 SIGNS AND WONDERS. [CHAP. XIV. was a leaven also of tradition and hypocrisy among the Pharisees, which made the law of God of none effect. And Christians must beware of the leaven of false doctrine, and of all evil communications

for, which might corrupt the gospel ; as St. Paul saith, “ Know ye not that a little leaven leaveneth the whole lump ? Purge out, therefore, the old leaven, that ye may be a new lump as ye are, unleavened.

For even Christ our passover is sacrificed for us therefore let us keep the feast, not with old leaven,

neither with the leaven of malice and wickedness ; but with the unleavened bread of sincerity and truth” (i

Cor. v. 6).

As soon as all these details had been observed, the lamb slain and eaten, the hyssop dipped in the blood, and the door-posts sprinkled, the doors were to be closed, and every Israelite to remain within. And now the message was delivered which, we may suppose, was in the mind of the prophet Isaiah when he wrote: “Come, my people, enter thou into

thy chamber, and shut thy doors about thee : hide thyself as it were for a little moment, until the indig- nation be overpast. For, behold, the Lord cometh out of his place to punish the inhabitants of the earth for their iniquities : the earth shall disclose her blood, and shall no more cover her slain” (Is. xxvi. 20, 21). As God shut Noah and his family into the ark, so now he shut his people into the dwellings which the blood of the lamb had sanctified and guarded. Each house was sacred and inviolable, a holy temple into which the avenger could not enter. If there was no

Digitized by Google CHAP. XIV.] THE LORD’S PASSOVER. . 195 altar there, upon the horns of which they might have taken hold, yet there was the sacrifice and the blood poured out, greater than the altar, greater than the sanctuary, which God had himself appointed, and would certainly respect.

It must have been a very solemn time for those assembled Israelites, watching through the night, staff in hand, with girded loins, and shoes upon their feet, waiting for the promised signal ! How every heart would beat, how every nerve would thrill, as

the appointed hour drew nigh ! The waiting must have been like that described in heaven, when the seal was broken which let loose the dreadful plagues upon the earth when there was hail and fire, mingled ; with blood, and the third part of the sea became blood, and the third part of the sun and moon and stars were smitten. “There was silence in heaven about the space of half an hour” (Rev. viii. 1). Such silence must have been in the houses of the Israelites about the space of half a night But at midnight it was broken. There was a crying without,—a distant wail, —a grievous lamentation, each moment waxing louder and more frequent. Voices of young and old, men and women, mingling in the tumult, resound- ing everywhere, and echoed back from every quarter and from every house, till the whole land of Egypt thrilled with the awful sound. This was the signal which the Jews had waited for. Jehovah was now passing through the land. The Lord was with them as a terrible one. Now would the proof be shown whether the blood in which

Digitized by GoogI ;

196 SIGNS AND WONDERS. [chap. xiv. they trusted could protect their lives,—whether the lamb whose sign was on their door-posts could stand indeed between the living and the dead, and turn aside the King of Terrors from their homes. None of them might stir out until the morning, let the

cries for help be never so urgent ; their strength was to sit still : they must hear this awful sound, and know that the Lord was passing through their streets, and wait with patience, trusting that, though a thousand should fall at their side, and ten thousand at their right hand, it should not come nigh them. And presently their fears were turned to joy. Each family counted the heads of those assembled

with them, and found them safe ; not an hair of their heads had perished. It was the Lord’s passover. He had passed over the houses of the Israelites when he smote the Egyptians. He had seen the blood, and had spared them according to his promise neither was the plague upon them to destroy them when he smote the land of Egypt It was a night to be much remembered both by

the people of Egypt and by the children of God : a night that none could look back upon without solem-

nity and awe : a night to be observed both by the Jewish congregation and by the Christian Church

throughout all generations.

Digitized by GoogI CHAPTER XV.

THE WATERS DIVIDED.

Departure of the Israelites—Their Route—Pursuit by Pharaoh—The Pillar of Fire—The Mesh’als of Pharaoh’s Host—The Passage of the Red Sea—The Destruction of the Armies of Egypt—Their Bodies exposed—Sepulchres of Egypt—the Egyptians again spoiled —Their Chariots, Arms, and Standards.

The departure of Israel from Egypt took place on the

same night as the death of the first-born ; or rather early in the morning immediately after that visita- tion, which occurred at midnight. “They departed

from Rameses in the first month, on the fifteenth day

of the first month ; on the morrow after the passover the children of Israel went out with an high hand in

the sight of all the Egyptians” (Num. xxxiii. 3). Rameses was probably the chief town of the land of

Goshen. It is impossible to identify the position of

this it is it city at the present day ; but evident that could not have been more than from forty to fifty miles from the Red Sea, since the Israelites, though encumbered with their children and cattle, were able to accomplish the journey in three days. The direct route to the land of Canaan would have been nearer the coast of the Mediterranean, leaving the Red Sea to the south. This would have brought them quickly to the territory of the Philistines. But God would

Digitized by Google “

198 SIGNS AND WONDERS. [chap. xv. not expose them at once to such alarms as would then have threatened them. With Pharaoh pursuing them in their rear, and with the Philistines opposed to them in front, their position would have been, to all appearance, critical, and the demand upon their faith and courage too great. Therefore “ it came to pass, when Pharaoh had let the people go, that God led them not through the way of the land of the Philis-

for said, tines, although that was near ; God Lest per- adventure the people repent when they see war, and they return to Egypt but God led the people about, ; through the way of the wilderness of the Red Sea”

(Exod. xiii. 17, 18). The Psalmist says: “He led them forth by the right way, that they might go to a city of habitation ” (Ps. cvii. 7). It was a round- ” about and difficult way, but it was “ the right way for them. And such are all God’s ways. Men’s ways may seem nearer, but God’s ways are surer. Happy are they who, in all their doubts— and difficulties, hear , is His voice saying unto them This the way ; walk ye in it”

The first halting-place of the Israelites was Suc-

coth ; their second Etham, on the edge of the wilder-

ness ; their third was on the borders of the Red Sea, over against Baal Zcphor. The situation of each of these towns, and the precise route followed by the children of Israel, cannot be decided with any cer- tainty. The face of the country is much altered since those days, and where the sea formerly extended, is “ now dry land. Isaiah prophesied : The Lord shall utterly destroy the tongue of the Egyptian sea ; and

Digitized by Google CHAP, xv.] ROUTE OF THE ISRAELITES. 199

there shall be an highway for the remnant of his

people, which shall be left, from Assyria like as it ; was to Israel in the day that he came up out of the

land of Egypt” (Is. xi. 15, 16). This tongue appears to be indicated now by a long narrow plain stretching

to the northward, over which it is evident that the

sea once rolled, but which is now a brackish marsh.

Here, it may be, the Israelites crossed. God shook his hand over the waters that night, and there was * an highway through which men might pass and, ;

according to the prophecy, he has done it again in

later times, and the highway remains. At all events

the drying up foretold by Isaiah and Zechariah is “ evidently here fulfilled : He shall pass through the

sea with affliction, and shall smite the waves in the

sea” (Zech. x. 11). “The waters shall fail from the

sea” (Is. xix. 5). Local tradition points, however, to a spot farther

south. There is a broad valley opposite Memphis,

the city of Pharaoh, leading to the Red Sea. It is “ called the Valley of the Wandering.” It opens upon the shore of the Red Sea under a lofty moun- tain, the name of which may be taken to signify “the Mountain of Deliverance.” This mountain,

rising precipitately on the north, would shut off all

escape in that direction, except a narrow way along the sea-shore, which would easily be closed against

them by the hosts of Pharaoh. The sea here is broad

and deep, and the Israelites, being thus shut in, might “ naturally turn to Moses with the cry : Hast thou

taken us away to die in the wilderness ? Wherefore

Digitized by Google 200 SIGNS AND WONDERS. [chap. xv.

hast thou dealt with us thus, to carry us forth out of

Egypt ?” (Exod. xiv. 1 1.) The name Fi-hahiroth, where the Israelites were overtaken, means a bed of reeds and therefore does ;

not necessarily point to the site of any town or vil-

Egyptian War Chariot. lage. The Lord had turned the journey of the Israel- ites in that direction, and had caused them to encamp on that spot, in order to entice the Egyptians to pursue them. “ Pharaoh will say of the children of Israel, They are entangled in the land, the wilderness hath shut them in” (or, as it may be rendered, the wil-

Digitized by Google CHAP. XV.] PHARAOH’S PURSUIT. 201

£ jr

^2” 'f

Egyptian War Chariot. derness is closed to them are in from it). ; they shut “ And I will harden Pharaoh’s heart, that he shall fol- ” low after them (Exod. xiv. 3, 4). As soon, there- fore, as the king heard where they were, he gathered

Digitized by Google :

202 SIGNS AND WONDERS. [chap. xv. his army together, and marched in pursuit, falling at once into the snare which had been laid for him, or rather being led up thither as an ox for the sacri-

fice, with the hook in its nose and the goad in its flank. The army which followed him consisted of six hundred chosen chariots, each carrying two, or perhaps three, men, armed with spears, and bows and arrows. Horsemen also are mentioned, though it has been questioned whether the Egyptians at that time had any cavalry, since no representations of horse- men are to be found on the monuments. Diodorus, however, enumerating the army of Sesoosis, sets down foot-soldiers 600,000, chariots of war 27,000, and

horsemen 24,000 ; and Moses and Miriam also speak “ of the cavalry in their hymn of praise : The horse and his rider hath he thrown into the sea ” (Exod. xv. 1, 21). It may be assumed, therefore, that there were horsemen as well as charioteers, and in addition to these a large army of foot-soldiers. As all these forces were overthrown at the same moment in the

depths of the sea, it is evident that the place where they perished must have been several miles in breadth the .space taken up by the Israelites must also have been considerable, but these had already passed through. Another point to be observed is that the sea was divided by “ a strong east wind,” from which it may be inferred that the channel through which the two hosts passed lay east and west, and that their

advance was towards the east, as would be their natural course at either of the localities described. Here, then, on the evening of the third day, the Israel-

Digitized by Google Dynasty.

Eighteenth

the

of

Troops

Disciplined

Digitized by Google :

204 SIGNS AND WONDERS. [CHAP. XV. ites were encamped, having the sea before them, and the armies of Egypt approaching in their rear. To this spot they had been conducted by the pillar of cloud and of fire and this pillar was still with ; them, standing between the two great hosts, so that the one could not come near the other. This was a guide and defence manifest to their senses

it it they could see with their eyes ; was a standing miracle, a continual witness of God’s presence among them, and a token of his help and protection. God gave them this sign of his providence in compassion to their infirmities, and because their Church was

yet in its infancy. By day there was the pillar of

cloud casting its grateful shade over them, and ren- dering the glare and heat of the desert more toler-

able and night there was pillar of fire, shed- ; by the

ding its brightness upon their path, and making even the darkness to be light about them. “ Thou leddest

them in the day by a cloudy pillar, and in the night

by a pillar of fire, to give them light in the way

wherein they should go” (Neh. ix. 12). With this account of the divine guidance of Israel may be compared the following descriptions from profane historians. Xenophon, in his history

of the Lacedaemonian republic, says, “ I will now explain to you how the king goes forward to battle

with his army : When he has first sacrificed, the fire-

bearing attendant, taking fire from the altar, leads the way to the borders of the country the king then ; again sacrifices to Jupiter and to Minerva, and having done so, crosses the borders of the country. Fire

Digitized by Google “

chap, xv.] PARALLEL ACCOUNTS. 205 from these sacrifices, never to be extinguished, leads the way” (c. 13). “ When Timoleon set sail for Sicily, suddenly the heaven seemed to be rent asunder, and to pour upon his ship a bright and spreading flame, which soon formed itself into a torch, such as is used in the sacred mysteries, and having conducted them through their whole course, brought them to that quarter of Italy for which they were designed to steer ” (Plut. Timol.) Quintus —Curtius thus describes the progress of Alexander : The signal of marching was given by huge torches, raised upon a lofty pole, so as to be

seen by all the fire of these was visible by night, and ;

1 c. “ the smoke by day” ( . 5, 2). This was the order fire call eternal of march ; the which they sacred and

was borne in advance upon an altar of silver ; the

singing 1 Magi followed a hymn” ( . 3, 3). To these instances may be added two of peculiar interest, as proving that this custom must have been

known, and in all probability practised, by the con- temporaries of Moses. In an inscription of the

ancient empire an Egyptian general is compared to a “ flame streaming in advance of his army ;” and on a well-known papyrus the commander of an expedition

is called “ a flame in the darkness at the head of his

soldiers” (Speaker’s Comment) There is a kind of cresset called Mesh’al carried by the Egyptians at the head of some of their processions at the present time,

which, it is likely, bears some resemblance to the burning lights which went before the armies of Egypt

and other ancient nations. It consists of three or

Digitized by Google 206 SIGNS AND WONDERS. [CHAP. XV.

more gratings or receptacles, filled with burning wood or other inflammable matter, fixed to a frame- work of iron, and borne aloft upon a pole.

The pillar of fire, towering up to heaven in ablaze of glory, must have made the cressets of Pharaoh’s army appear mean and contemptible to those of the Jews who had ever had an opportunity of seeing them. But notwithstanding this visible proof of God’s presence and conduct, the Israelites could not feel secure. As soon as they beheld the Egyptians they were afraid. Already they began to murmur against Moses,—“ Is not this the word that we did tell thee in Egypt, saying, Let us alone that we may serve the Egyptians ? for it had been better for us to

Digitized by Google :

• CHAP. XV.] THE SEA DIVIDED. 207

serve the Egyptians than that we should die in the wilderness,” (Exod. xiv. 12).— But Moses answers them with noble confidence “ Fear ye not : stand

still, and see the salvation of the Lord, which he will shew you to day for the Egyptians whom ye have ; seen to-day, ye shall see them again no more for ever. The Lord shall fight for you, and ye shall hold

your peace” (xiv. 13, 14).

And yet it would seem that Moses did not him- self know by what means God would accomplish “ •their deliverance. Wherefore criest thou unto me ?”

is answer to his supplications “ the of the Lord ; speak unto the children of Israel that they go forward”

(xiv. 15). The way was ready for them, if only they would pluck up courage and advance. Those who

would have God’s help must be prepared to use it.

Moses then lifted up his rod and stretched forth his east hand over the sea ; and the great wind came down upon the waters and divided them. “ He

divideth the sea with his power" (Job xxvi. 12). “He bloweth with his wind, and the waters flow”

(Ps. cxlvii. 18). The sea became dry land, and the

waters were gathered up in an heap on either side, and they became as a solid wall upon the right hand

and on the left. Into this miraculous valley the whole host of Israel went down. “ They went through the flood

on foot” (Ps. lxvi. 6). The pillar of fire descended

first into the deep : Moses and Aaron followed it and the men of Israel, 600,000, besides women and children, went after them. As they advanced the

Digitized by Google 208 SIGNS AND WONDERS. [chap. XV. waves of the sea rolled back and stood aside to let them pass : the threatening billows lifted up their crests, but stayed as if they had been frozen suddenly and could not flow. We may imagine how anxiously the Israelites, who had begun already to cry out with fear, would advance, trembling and astonished, into this fearful pass : how they would fix their eyes upon the fiery pillar, wondering how far the perilous path would lead them, and what might be the end of such venture and how, at each step, their a ; courage would increase, their hopes would rise, their hearts would swell with wondrous gratitude and praise to their

Almighty King ! At length, when the farther shore was reached, and they began to rise up over the steep sand or shingle, and to look back upon the raging sea, withheld on either side only by the walls of water through which they had passed in safety, their voice would break forth into songs of triumph, and they would resolve never again to doubt the provi- dence of Him who had shown them such great won- ders, and manifested forth his mercy towards them. Very different would be the thoughts of the Egyptians. Eager in the pursuit, they had ven- tured down into the abyss, without perhaps knowing or perceiving whither they were going : but, once entangled there, their courage failed them, and they would gladly have retraced their steps. The billows which had stood as firm as rocks of ice, began now to sway and yield. The Israelites whom they had pursued were vanished out of sight, for the cloud was between them. The Egyptians were in dark-

Digitized by Google '

CHAP, xv.] THE EGYPTIANS OVERTHROWN. 209

ness, and could only see by the lightning which flashed incessantly above their heads the vague but awful perils which surrounded them. There was a sound in the heavens above that warned them of approaching doom. There were earthquakes under foot by which their chariots were broken and the wheels clogged, so that they drave them heavily. There were storms and tempests, and a deluge of rain such as had never been known in Egypt except during the recent plague. There was a terror in their hearts, like the panic which seized upon the host of the Syrians when God made them hear a rumour in their camp, and put them to flight All these are referred to in the Psalms, where many particulars of this awful journey are supplied which are not recorded in the book of Exodus, but which were, doubtless, preserved in the memory of all Israel, and handed down in song and tradition from one generation to another. “ The waters saw thee, O God, the waters afraid also saw thee ; they were ; the depths were troubled. The clouds poured out water; the skies sent out a sound : thine arrows also went abroad.

The voice of thy thunder was in the heaven : thy lightnings lightened the world : the earth trembled and shook. Thy way is in the sea, and thy path in the great waters, and thy footsteps are not known. Thou leddest thy people like a flock, by the hand of Moses and Aaron ” (Ps. lxxvii. 16-20).

But though the Egyptians would have fled, no way of escape was open for them. Now, too late, they confessed, “ The Lord fighteth for Israel let ; p

Digitized by Google —

210 SIGNS AND WONDERS. [CHAP. XV. us flee from the face of Israel” (Exod. xiv. 25). When the morning appeared, and the people of God

were safe, Moses again stretched forth his hand ; and

the sea returned to his strength ; and the waters came again upon the Egyptians, upon their chariots, and “ upon their horsemen ; and the Lord overthrew the Egyptians in the midst of the sea.” “ Thus the Lord saved Israel that day out of the hand of the Egypt- ians : and Israel saw the .Egyptians dead upon the sea-shore ” (Exod. xiv. 30). The mention of the dead lying scattered upon the shore, with which the account of the Egyptian cata-

strophe concludes, is nbt without significance. In

common with all ancient nations, the Egyptians

considered it the greatest of all misfortunes for the bodies of the dead to remain unburied. It was among the penalties of disobedience denounced “ against Israel, in their turn, by Moses : Thy carcase shall be meat unto all fowls of the air, and unto the beasts of the earth, and no man shall fray them

away” (Deut xxviii. 26). It was supposed that the departed shade could find no rest until the body was interred. Horace describes the ghost of Archytas pleading with a sailor for three handfuls of sand to be flung upon his body, which had been cast up by the sea, that he might be able to rest in peace

“ Whate’er thy haste, oh ! let my prayer prevail, Thrice throw the sand, then hoist the flying sail.”

1. 1. carm, 28.

The Egyptians of modern times provide most carefully for the burial of their dead, and seem also

Digitized by Google chap, xv.] SEPULCHRES OF EGYPT. 21 r to attribute some consciousness of its position to the defunct body, even after it is interred. They visit the tombs, and make addresses to their dead relatives, and even present offerings to them. “ It is common for a Muslim on a military expedition, or during a long journey, especially in the desert, to carry his grave linen with him. Not unfrequently does it happen that a traveller, in such circumstances, has even to make his own grave. Overcome by fatigue, or left behind by his companions, he makes a trench in the sand, lies down in it wrapped in his grave-clothes, and covers himself, with the exception of his face, with the sand taken up in making the trench. Thus he waits for death, trusting to the wind to complete his burial” (Lane, Modern Egyptians). Still greater importance was attached by the Egyptians of ancient times to all funeral ceremonies. Their lamentations and public mournings have been already mentioned (Chapter XIII). They were not satisfied to bury their dead out of sight. Most frequently they embalmed them, and preserved them in chambers either built of solid masonry, or hollowed in the rocks. Not- withstanding their gross superstition they believed in the immortality of the soul. The righteous, they maintained, were received after death into the company of that Being who represented the Divine

Goodness ; while the souls of the wicked were com- pelled to undergo a series of purgatorial changes, in- habiting the bodies of many different animals in suc- cession, and returning eventually to their own. For this, or some other reason not clearly understood, they

Digitized by Google —

212 SIGNS AND WONDERS. [CHAP. XV. were anxious to preserve the remains of their dead relatives for as long a time as possible, building their sepulchres of great strength, and adorning them with paintings and sculpture. Along the bare mountains that the valley of the Nile in Upper Egypt, are an immense number of sepulchral grottoes, the en- trances of v/hich are conspicuously seen from the

river ; and in the sandy slopes at the foot of the mountains are innumerable pits and tombs of solid masonry.

Burretini describes some of these catacombs :

“ The entrance into them is by a square well, where holes are cut on each side for the convenience of those who descend. These wells are not of equal depth, but the shallowest are not less than 35 feet. At the bottom of the well there is a square opening, and a passage of 10 or 15 feet long, leading into several square vaulted chambers, each side of which is usually or 20 feet and in the midst of every 15 ; one of the four sides of the chamber is a bench cut out of the rock, upon which the embalmed bodies lie.

the of is At head them there commonly an idol ; at the feet the image of a bird ; and on the walls are hieroglyphics. Besides the principal bodies, there are other smaller ones, and particularly of children, which lie on the ground. Sometimes there are no less than twenty-five or thirty of these chambers or grots,

having communication one with another ; and the descent to them all is by one well.”

Conspicuous above all these dwellings of the dead are the pyramids, those vast, imposing, structures

Digitized by Google CHAP, xv.] SEPULCHRES OF EGYPT. 213

which stand as imperishable memorials of the pride

and folly of the ancient Egyptian kings : these were

intended as their sepulchres ; upon these tens of thousands of slaves and captives were forced to labour for many years in the burning heat of the desert. Upon works of a similar character the Israelites had been employed, making the brick with which the interior of the tombs was lined. It was to these, perhaps, that the people pointed when they chode with Moses—“ Because there were no graves in Egypt,

hast thou taken us away to die in the wilderness ?”

(Exod. xiv. 1 1). The Egyptians were now dead, and their bodies lay exposed to the birds of the air and the

wild beasts : they were cast out from their graves, and their carcases became as dung upon the face of the earth. This was the end of their pride. Instead of the mighty pyramids, and the sweet spices, and the mummy chests, in which they had delighted—“ much ado in earthing up a carcase”—the vision of John was foreshadowed—“ I saw an angel standing in the sun and cried with voice, saying to all the ; he a loud fowls that fly in the midst of heaven, Come and gather yourselves together, that ye may eat the flesh of kings, and the flesh of captains, and the flesh of mighty men,

and the flesh of horses, and of them that sit on them, and the flesh of men, both free and bond, both small

and great.” (Rev. xix. 17). This exposure of the bodies would also give op- portunity to the Israelites to “ spoil the Egyptians.” The weapons of their leaders and chief men of war were richly studded with gold, and the handles

Digitized by Google 214 SIGNS AND WONDERS. [CHAP. XV.

of their spears and battle-axes overlaid with silver. Their corselets, too, were richly ornamented, and their standards numerous and costly. Many of their cha-

Inlaid Daggers.

riots, even, were inlaid with gold and silver, and their horses wore feathers upon their heads, set in devices of wrought gold. God had promised his people from

the first that they should not go empty-handed (see Chap. XIII.) He had given them favour in the sight

Digitized by Google CHAP, xv.] THE EGYPTIANS SPOILED. 215

Standards.

of the Egyptians, so that they freely offered them their ornaments and jewels, as the price of their departure out of their country, after the death of their

Digitized by Google :

2i6 SIGNS AND WONDERS. [chap. XV.

first-born and, now that the hosts of Pharaoh had ; perished, all that they had carried with them became the property of their foes. “ Pharaoh had said : I will

pursue, I will overtake, I will divide the spoil” (Exod. xv. but a greater than Pha- 9) ; raoh was there. “Was the Lord displeased against the

rivers ? was thine anger

against the rivers ? was thy wrath against the sea, that thou didst ride upon thine horses, and thy chariots of salvation?” “The moun- tains saw thee, and they trembled the overflowing ; of the water passed by the deep uttered his voice, and lifted up his hands on high.” “ Thou wentest forth for the salvation of thy people, even for salvation with thine anointed.” “ Thou didst walk through the sea with thine horses, through

the heap of great waters” (Hab. iii. 8-15.)

Digitized by Google —

CHAPTER XVI.

The Pharaoh of the Exodus—Egyptian Chronology—Records—Where and why Defective — Thotmes II. — His Queen — The Lessons taught the Israelites by the Plagues — River and Nature wor- ship shunned, with some exceptions — Terror of the Nations The Song of Moses and Miriam.

In bringing to a close this brief notice of the plagues of Egypt, the question naturally arises, How is it that no distinct memorials of these stupendous events are to be found upon the monuments, in the sculp- tures, the inscriptions, and the papyri of ancient

Egypt ? The coincidences which have been pointed out, and the testimonies which have been adduced in the foregoing pages, are but indirectly and accident- ally corroborative of the inspired history. In a country where, as has been shown, everything strange or unusual was observed and recorded with peculiar care, it might have been expected that such a history would occupy a very prominent place in the chro- nicles which have been preserved.

It is to be considered, however, that the Egypt- ians were a proud and boastful people. Their monu- ments were devoted to the description of those events only which were supposed to contribute to their na- tional glory. They exalt and praise their gods, but never make mention of any affront or humiliation to which they may have been exposed. They celebrate

Digitized by Google 218 SIGNS AND WONDERS. [chap. xvi.

the triumphs of their kings, but take no notice of their

defeats. They boast of all their successes, but pass over their failures in silence. The Greek and Latin historians, who derived their information from the priests of Egypt, could only describe what they them- selves beheld, or what was told them by these guard- ians of the honour of their deities and kings. We have, therefore, no detailed account of those plagues which brought so much humiliation and disaster upon

Egypt, upon its gods, and its people alike, except in the book of Exodus but the narrative there given is ; so circumstantial and so completely in accordance

with what is known of the national characteristics of

Egypt, its government, its religion, its popular cus-

toms, and also with its peculiarities of climate, its natural history, and a multitude of other circum-

stances of little apparent importance, that it is abun- dantly evident that no writer, who had not been an eye-witness and a participator in the events, could have presented such an account of them. The date of the Exodus appears to be fixed by

the notice in i Kings vi. i, where it is stated to have taken place 480 years before the foundation of the temple in the fourth year of Solomon’s reign (B.c.

1012). This points to the year B.C. 1492, or there- abouts, as the period of this history. Egyptian chro-

nology is at present too uncertain to allow of any positive conclusion as to the king who then occupied the throne of Egypt, or the dynasty to which he belonged. This subject is discussed at length in an essay by Canon Cook on the Bearings of Egyptian

Digitized by Google CHAP. XVI.] THE PHARAOH OF THE EXODUS. 219

History upon the Pentateuch in the Speaker’s Com- mentary. The balance of evidence seems to indicate

Thotmes II., a prince of the eighteenth dynasty, as the Pharaoh of the Exodus. He came to the throne at a time of great national prosperity, and the inscrip- tions celebrate some successes at the beginning of his reign after which nothing more is heard of him ; ; and this silence is exactly what might be expected at a period of disaster and disgrace. A comparison of the following facts will throw some light upon the question. The sacred narrative begins—“Now there arose ” up a new king over Egypt, which knew not Joseph

(Exod. i. 8). This new king was, in all probability, Amasis, an ancestor of Thotmes. He was emphati- cally “ a new king,” being an usurper, and the founder of a new dynasty. He did not succeed to the throne by inheritance, but “ arose up over Egypt,” driving out the reigning family, and establishing himself in the kingdom by conquest. He “ knew not Joseph,” nor the services which Joseph had rendered, being him- self a stranger to the history and traditions of the country of which he had taken possession. It was his policy, like that of some modern potentates, to keep the people occupied with important works and enterprises, that they might not grow restless under his sway, and revolt against him. He set them, there-

fore, to build and fortify cities, to be used as depots of arms, provisions, and treasure. Upon these works not only foreigners and captives were employed, as was customary under former dynasties, but also the

Digitized by Google 220 SIGNS AND WONDERS. [CHAP.

Egyptians, who were treated at that time as a subject people. The account of Moses, whose history refers to Israel alone, is—“ He said unto his people, Behold, the people of the children of Israel are more and mightier than we. Come now, let us deal wisely with

lest multiply, it come to pass, that, them ; they and when there falleth out any war, they join also unto our enemies, and fight against us, and so get them up out of the land. Therefore they did set over them taskmasters to afflict them with their burdens. And they built for Pharaoh treasure-cities, Pithom and

Raamses" (Exod. i. 9-1 1). This may have been about 144 years before the date of the Exodus.

After Amasis, third in succession, was Thotmes I. He gained many victories, which are commemorated upon the monuments. He carried war into the neigh- bouring coasts of Canaan, and made his name and power feared by the nations round about. This would account for the consternation and alarm which fell upon them when they heard of another invasion from Egypt, and that by a people who had already vanquished the armies of that formidable nation. “ ” Behold, there is a people come out of Egypt ! was “ the cry of Moab : Now shall this company lick up all that are round about us, as the ox licketh up the ” grass of the field ! (Num. xxii. 4, 5). The metaphor of the ox may have been derived from the sacred bull of the Egyptians, to whose auspices the former vic- tories of that people would naturally be attributed by a superstitious like king Balak ; and the reply of Balaam in his “ parable,” where he describes the yet

Digitized by Google CHAP. XVI.] THOTMES II. 221

greater power of the God of Israel, may have had a similar meaning— “ God brought him forth out of

Egypt : he hath, as it were, the strength of an uni-

corn" (Num. xxiv. 8).

Thotmes I. left a great and flourishing kingdom

to his son, Thotmes II., the supposed Pharaoh of the

Exodus. The first years of this prince were also

prosperous ; and if there had been any disposition on his part to cease from the vexatious policy of his pre- decessors, and to relax the burdens of his people, there was neither war abroad nor disturbance at home

to prevent his doing so. But he appears to have been tyrannical and naturally hard of heart, and to have adopted the same counsel towards his subjects which led in later times to the division of the kingdom of

Israel,—“My little finger shall be thicker than my father’s loins. Whereas my father did lade you with

a heavy yoke, I will add to your yoke. My father

hath chastised you with whips, but I will chastise you

with scorpions” (i Kings xii. n). The consequences

were disastrous. Of the latter part of his life and

reign there is no record upon any of the monuments ;

it is a complete blank. Neither the manner of his

it is death nor the place of his burial are known ; but certain that he died childless, and that immediately

afterwards, all the nations which had previously been in subjection to Egypt revolted. The queen, his widow, who succeeded him upon the throne, made no

effort to recover the possessions she had lost, or to subdue the people. It was a period of national humili- ation. Egypt had neither money nor provisions.

Digitized by Google 222 SIGNS AND WONDERS. [chap. xvi.

neither arms nor soldiers, nor any of the necessary means for carrying on a war. And such would necessarily be the condition of that country after the events of the Exodus. Pharaoh was overthrown with his hosts in the Red Sea (Ps. cxxxvi. 15). Such a death and such a burial-place would cfertainly not be commemorated by any public monument or inscription. “ The first-born of Pharaoh that sat on his throne ” had already perished, on the night of the Passover (Exod. xi. 5). The armies of Egypt were utterly destroyed “The Lord overthrew ;

the Egyptians in the midst of the sea ; and the waters returned and covered the chariots, and the horsemen,

and all the host of Pharaoh ; there remained not so much as one of them ” (Exod. xiv. 27, 28). The pro- visions of the land had been cut off by the several plagues—the murrain, the storm of hail and fire, and the locusts. The treasures, the jewels of silver and jewels of gold, had been given, with the prodigality of terror, to the departing Israelites. Egypt was now destitute of all things—“destroyed.” For twenty years after the death of Thotmes II. the country is without history. The exploits of the kings who reigned before him, and of others who succeeded him,

are recorded at length upon the monuments ; but of this particular period there is no memorial whatever ; and the total silence observed with respect to it is almost as eloquent as any description that could have been given of the disasters by which it was distin- guished. The queen who succeeded Thotmes was a mascu-

Digitized by Google CHAP. XVI.] THOTMES II. 223 line woman, of strong passions, who would not have submitted quietly to any reverse if it had been pos- sible for her to retrieve or avenge it. She was, more-

over, a bigot in her religion, and “ mad upon her idols,”

as is evident from her own inscriptions, which may

still be seen upon the obelisk at Thebes. She speaks there of her favour with Ammon, boasts of her gracious

and popular manners, and is represented in masculine apparel, and with a beard. It may be conceived how such a queen would influence the counsels of her weak and vacillating husband while he lived, urging him to break faith with Moses, and recall the concessions which he had made under pressure of the several

loss first-born, plagues ; how the of her and only, son would incite her to urge forward the armies of Egypt in pursuit of the departing Israelites and how eagerly ; she would afterwards have renewed the attempt to overtake them, wandering in the wilderness, disheart-

ened and disorganised, if she had not been utterly

destitute of the means of doing so. Wanting these, she seems to have applied her energies to the resto-

ration of her kingdom and, among other things re- ;

corded of her, is the significant fact that, soon after her husband’s death, she imported a vast number of sycomore trees from Arabia Felix. The hail of the

seventh plague, which “ smote every tree of the field

and brake every tree of the field,” was particularly

for, fatal to the sacred sycomores ; says the Psalmist, “ he destroyed their vines with hail, and their syco-

” more trees with hailstones (Ps. lxxviii. 47, marginal

it reading) ; and was a characteristic act on the part

Digitized by Google 224 SIGNS AND WONDERS. [chap. xvi.

of this fanatical queen to replace them without delay. These coincidences are the more worthy of notice because it is tolerably certain that either this king,

Thotmes II., was the Pharaoh of the Exodus, or an- other of somewhat later date, named Merneptah. One of these two must apparently have been contem- porary with Moses, and in the absence of more posi- tive evidence the facts above mentioned must be admitted to have considerable weight in identifying the former of them with this period. The sojourning of the children of Israel in Egypt

had continued four hundred years : it was now at an end. At the time when Moses was born they were a nation of bondsmen, bowed down both in mind and body, sunk in the lowest depths of misery and degra- dation. Oppressed by the command of Pharaoh, and the affliction being at the same time hastened forward by their taskmasters, they seem to have submitted, almost without complaint, to their hard destiny. If

they groaned under their burden, it was in secret, not

daring to offer any resistance to their tyrants ; but for the most part they seem to have become recon- ciled to their captivity, and to have hugged their

chains. Moses found it difficult to excite in them

any desire for freedom, and it was with danger to his life that he attempted it. They had forgotten the God of their fathers, and had to a great extent joined themselves to the idol-worshippers of Egypt.

But in all this estrangement God had not for- gotten them. There was nothing in their conduct that his deserved favour ; but with everlasting kind-

Digitized by Google —;

CHAP. XVI.] LESSONS TAUGHT BY THE PLAGUES. 225 ness he had mercy on them. If they had continued faithful to him he would doubtless have interposed sooner for their relief : even now they did not seek desire his his face nor the knowledge of ways ; but

he sought them ; he opened before them the way of liberty, and raised their thoughts to desire it and

it prize ; and then he brought them forth that they might serve him.

As with nations, so it is with individuals. God does not send his gospel now to any for merits or deservings

: of their own they do not seek him ; but he seeks them ” “ Ye have not chosen me, but I have chosen you

(John xv. 16). We are by nature dead in trespasses and sins, without one holy wish, one heavenly aspira- “ tion : and God commendeth his love to us, in that while we were yet sinners Christ died for the un- godly” (Rom. v. 6). But when God has bestowed this gift of freedom upon his people, he requires that they should make a proper use of it. ,He does not deliver them from the bondage of Satan that they may live the rest of their lives in idleness or sin, but that they may be thenceforth purified unto himself, a peculiar people, zealous of good works. In Egypt, when he had appointed everything for the final departure of the Israelites, the command was given “ Sanctify unto me all the first-born : whatsoever openeth the womb among the children of Israel, both of man and beast, it is mine” (Exod. xiii. 2). Thus, when the first-born of Egypt are destroyed, the first-born of Israel are sanctified. As long as the Israelites were in bondage they offered no sacrifices Q

Digitized by Google 226 SIGNS AND WONDERS. [CHAP. XVI. to God but as soon as they are set free they are to ; serve him : He is their God, and they must worship him He is their king, and they must obey him. This ; had been given to Moses from the first as the token of their adoption—“ When thou hast brought forth the people of Israel out of Egypt, ye shall serve God

iii. upon this mountain” (Exod. 12) ; and accordingly upon that mountain God delivered the ten command- ments of the law, reminding them at the same time how he had brought them out of the land of Egypt, out of the house of bondage and renewing his ; cove- nant with them, that they should be “ a peculiar trea- sure above all people, a kingdom of priests, and an holy nation ” (Exod. xix. 6). The signs and wonders which preceded their deliverance were intended not only as a reproof to the Egyptians but as a warning to Israel. “ When thy judgments are upon the earth,” saith Isaiah, “the inhabitants of the world will learn righteous- ness” (Is. xxvi. such, St. declares, will 9) ; and John be the glorious and universal end of all God’s visita- tions—“All nations shall come and worship before

thee ; for thy judgments are made manifest” (Rev. xv. 4). The several plagues of Egypt, while conveying by their distinctive character an appropriate rebuke to Pharaoh and his subjects, contained also a salutary lesson for the Israelites, and one which, as their sub- sequent history shows, was not entirely thrown away upon them. For instance*—the Egyptians worshipped the river Nile ; and other nations, Syrians, Greeks,

Digitized by Googl chap, xvi.] LESSONS TAUGHT BY THE PLAGUES. 227

and Romans, held their own rivers sacred. But the Jews had seen the waters of the Nile changed into blood, and all the river deities—the crocodiles and sacred fish—destroyed. They remembered this judg- ment when they were come to Canaan and with all ; their love for their own river Jordan, they never

made an idol of it. Its waters divided for them to

pass through, and they took up the stones out of its

bed for a memorial ; but the honour of the miracle was ascribed to God alone, the doer of it It was a river almost as rich in blessing to the land of Canaan

as the Nile to Egypt ; so that Abraham, who had

just come from that country with Lot, compared it

to the river Nile for its fertilising properties,—"Lot

lifted up his eyes, and beheld all the plain of Jordan

that it was well watered everywhere, even as the garden of the Lord, like the land of Egypt ” (Gen.

xiii. 10). It was the scene of important national events, and the apparent cause of at least one miracle, for Naaman the Syrian, leaving his sacred rivers Abana and Pharpar, was cleansed in Jordan of his

leprosy. Notwithstanding all these circumstances

it was never held in any superstitious reverence. “ David calls it the river of God, the streams whereof

city of ” (Ps. xlvi. but none make glad the God 4) ;

ever regarded it as itself a deity. This lesson they

had learned in Egypt from the plague of blood ; and

all the superstitions of the neighbouring countries could not unteach them. The same may be said of the plague of frogs, and of some others. However much the Israelites may

Digitized by Google 228 SIGNS AND WONDERS. [chap. xvi. have been led away by the idolatrous practices of Egypt, they did not, in after times, adopt any of the lower order of animals as their deities they did not reverence the frog, or the beetle, or the fishes, or the garden herbs, which had been held sacred in the land of their captivity.

On the other hand, it is evident, from the frequent mention of the high places on which the children of Israel burnt incense, that they had not forgotten the idolatrous reverence paid, in Egypt, to the sun and moon. They seem also to have adopted the horrible and barbarous practice, which they had perhaps wit- nessed in that country, and which prevailed also among the Canaanites, of offering human sacrifices. They “ sacrificed their sons and daughters unto devils,” says the Psalmist, “and shed innocent blood, the blo'od of their sons and of their daughters, to the idols of

Canaan” (Ps. cvi. 37). It was from Egypt also that they derived the worship of the golden calf. They had witnessed the murrain by which the sacred cattle

of Egypt had been destroyed ; they had seen the boils and blains both upon man and beast, upon the worshipper and the worshipped, upon the people and their gods they had been eye-witnesses of ; the judgment which Jehovah had executed upon these

wretched deities : and yet they would have such to go desired return into before them ; they to Egypt, and chose an Egyptian god to lead them thither. These things show how necessary it was for the Israelites that they should be forewarned and instructed, and how salutary was the lesson taught them by God’s

Digitized by Google chap, xvi.] LESSONS TAUGHT BY THE PLAGUES. 229 dealings with Pharaoh. Though they had learnt that lesson imperfectly, it kept them back from many sins, and might, if they had properly considered it, have preserved them from all subsequent idolatries, and from every national disaster.

The history of all that Egypt had suffered was not without its intended result upon the nations round about. Its effect upon Balak and the Moabites has been already noticed. It went before the armies of Israel everywhere, and struck terror into the hearts of the Canaanites. “ I know,” said Rahab, to the spies in Jericho, “ that the Lord hath given you the land, and that your terror is fallen upon us, and that all the inhabitants of the land faint because of you. For we have heard how the Lord dried up the waters of the Red Sea for you when ye came out of Egypt” (Josh, ii. 9). “It came to pass when all the kings of the Amorites which were on the side of Jordan westward, and all the kings of the Canaanites which were by the sea, heard that the Lord had dried up the waters of Jordan from before the children of Israel, until they were passed over, that their heart melted, neither was there spirit in them any more, because of the children of Israel” (Josh. v. 1). The Gibeonites hasted to make peace with Joshua, “ because of the name of the Lord thy God for,” said they, “ we have heard ; the fame of him, and all that he did in Egypt”

(ix. 9). In the battle at Aphek, when the ark of God was brought into the camp of the Hebrews, the Philis- “ tines were afraid, and said, Woe unto us ! who shall deliver us out of the hands of these mighty Gods ?

Digitized by Google 230 SIGNS AND WONDERS. [CHAP. XVI.

These are the Gods which smote the Egyptians with

all their plagues in the wilderness !” (i Sam. iv. 8).

Thus was fulfilled the promise of God to his

people, “ I will send my fear before thee” (Exod.

xxiii. 27). “ I will put the dread of thee and the fear of thee upon the nations that are under the whole heaven, who shall hear reports of thee, and shall tremble and be in anguish because of thee” (Deut

ii. 25).

The descent into the Red Sea is commemorated

by St. Paul as a type of baptism. All our fathers

were under the cloud, and all passed through the sea,

and were all baptized unto Moses in the cloud and in

the sea” (1 Cor. x. 2). The Israelites began from that

period a new national life : they were born again as a people, and called to serve God, to obey his laws, and to inherit the land which he had promised them. The song of Moses and the answer of Miriam express their sense of this relationship. It was a

national anthem, a confession of faith. The people were now—convinced of the power and goodness of Jehovah “Then believed they his words ; they sang his praise” (Ps. cvi. 12). We have many instances of such triumphant songs in Scripture, and of dances also. “ Let them praise his name in the dance,” says the Psalmist. “ Let them sing praises unto him with “ the timbrel and harp ” (cxlix. 3). Let them give thanks whom the Lord hath redeemed” (cvii. 2).

An example! jbf such .glorious psalmody is given

1, in the Apocalypse,' with special reference to the

miraculous deliverance of Israel at the Red Sea. “ I

Digitized by Google i

AP. XVI.] SONGS OF PRAISE. 231

as it a sea of glass fire saw were mingled with ; and them that had gotten the victory over the beast, and over his image, and over his mark, and over the number of his name, stand on the sea of glass, having the harps of God. And they sing the song of Moses the servant of God, and the song of the Lamb, say- ing, Great and marvellous are thy works, Lord God Almighty; just and true are thy ways, thou King of saints. Who shall not fear thee, O Lord, and glorify thy name ? ” (Rev. xv. 2-4).

This should be the feeling and impulse of all God’s people. God has overthrown the enemies of his church: the gospel of Jesus Christ proclaims the opening of the prison-house and liberty to the cap- tives. We are to confess his power, and to devote our freedom to his service. It was for this that he redeemed us. Being made free from sin, we are become the servants of righteousness (Rom. vi. 18).

The command is given to us as it was to Moses, and we should recognise it as our highest privilege and duty—“ After thou art come forth out of Egypt, thou ” shalt serve me.

647989

Digitized by Google Digitized by Google INDEX.

A Bastinado, frequent use of, 7, ' 39, Aaron brought to Moses, 26, 29. 4I> 57- Abomination of Egypt, the, mi. Battle-axes, inlaid, 2Ig. Abraham, God’s promise to, m. Beasts, sacred, their number and Acchor, an Egyptian idol, 99, variety, 120- Achoris, a city of Egypt, 99. Beetles, sacred, 93. Achoreus, the Memphian Priest, 99. Blasphemy, punishment of, 1 03. Acridophagi, too. Blood, prodigies of, 67.

Adonis, weeping for, 99. ,, water turned to, &2.

Agathodcemon, 48. ,, sprinkled, 187 Ahaziah inquires of Baalzebub, 98. Boats on the Nile, 57, 59. Air reverenced, 95. Bocchoris and the Jews, 119. Alexander, his march, 205. Boils and blains, 1 13. Ammon, a ram worshipped at, 107. Botch of Egypt, 120. Amasis, 219. Bread, unleavened, 192. Animals, sacred, 120, Brick-making, 38. Aphophis slain by Horus, 49. Bubastis, feast of, 1 39- Apis, name of, 62. Bulls sacred to Epaphus, log. burning, ,, description of, log. Bush, the 9.

,, his Temple at Memphis, 106.

,, sacred to the Moon, 107. C

,, marks on the back of, 109. Cairo, agathodasmons of, 48.

Apocalypse, Judgments of the, 137. ,, water-carriers of, 63. Apollo Erythibius, 148. Calendar of events, 46. Arm, an outstretched, 43. Calf, the golden, 109, 228. Arms of the Egyptians, 214. Cambyses and the god Apis, 107. of, Assault, law L ,, at Heliopolis, 161.

Ass, sacred, 107. ,, his army destroyed, 154. Ashes of the furnace, ilg. Camels in Egypt, 108, 1 12. Asp trained by the priests, £1. Captives, employment of, 39^ sacred to ,, Neph, 47. ,, sacrificed, 1 15.

,, Goddess, 48. Cats reverenced, 121. Athenians wore grasshoppers, 148. Chameleon used in magic, gi. Autariats driven out by frogs, 79. Chariots of war, 200. Chemi, the name, 8g. B Chemonis and Cephres, their bu- Baalzebub, the god of Ekron, 98. rial, 41. Barley, its importance, 134. Circumcision by the Egyptians, 28.

Digitized by Google ,

234 INDEX.

Circumcision by the Arabians, iSu Exodus, date of, 218.

Clouds of darkness, 1 56. Exvotos, 1 17. Couches and beds, 72. Eye of the Earth, Egypt so called,

Cow of Athor, 107. . L4Si Cows sacred to Isis, 105. F

Cressets used in processions, 203. Feet uncovered by worshippers, 1 1. Finger of God, the, 87, D Deity, Fire, emblem of the 2i IE. Daggers, inlaid, 214. „ pillar of, 204. his fall, Dagon, iqz* ,, reverenced by the Egyptians, Dancing in religious ceremonies, 127. 1 10. „ armies led by, 204. “ Darkness to be felt,” 1 52. ,, Egyptian generals likened to,

,, how produced, 153. 203. „ effects of, 1 S7- First-born, death of the, 166. 171. ,, reverenced, 162. 182. 193. David, his experiences, 8. Fish of Egypt, 36. Death of the first-born, 170, ,, sacred, 6jl.

Devils let loose, 138. ,, used for food, 64. Doors, inscriptions on, 189. ,, salted, 65. Door-posts sprinkled, 187. Fishing with nets, 66, „ anointed, 188. Flax of Egypt, 132. Dust of Egypt, 84. ,, weaving and spin-

,, cast on the head, 85. ning, 132. to ,, turned lice, 83. Flies, plagues of, go, 24, g7, ioo.

,, in Egypt, numerous, gl.

,, sacrifices to, 96. Ear-rings, 177. Flowers, fondness of the Egyptians Egypt, agriculture of, 6o. for, 128. brick-making in, 38. „ offered to the gods, 129. reaping in, 38. Fly-gods, g5. fish of, 36, 6r, 65. Frog and palm-leaf, 73.

gardens of, L2iL ,, epigram on a, 78. magicians of, 4gj 78. Frog-headed deities, 73. armies of, 202. Frogs, spirits of devils, 78.

physicians of, 1 18. ,, showers of, 73.

name of, in hieroglyphics, ,, reverenced, 75. 146. ,, symbolism of, 73, 78. Egyptians, their love of flowers, Funeral ceremonies, 174. 128. Future state believed in by the

,, their lamentations, and Egyptians, 2JL funeral ceremonies, LZ4i ,, frequent ablutions of Gardens of the Egyptians, 128, the, 73 Garlic, sacred, 129. ,, sepulchres of, 210. Goat worshipped at Mendes, 107.

,, overthrown in the Red God, eternity of, 13. Sea, 209. Gods of Egypt, judgment executed

,, spoiled, 178. 213. upon the, 108.

Digitized by Google INDEX. 235

Goshen, iLz. Jewels of silver and gold, 177.

* Gospel light, 165. ,, borrowed, 179. Judgments, future, 137, 164. H Jupiter Apomyios, 96. Haii. rarely seen in Egypt, 127. Hammon, the Egyptian Jupiter, K 30. Khamaseen described, 133. Hand, the leprous, 23. Kneading troughs, I 93. Hapi or Apis, the Nile, 6o± Koran, account of the magicians Harpocrates, God of Speech, 25. of Egypt in the, 32. Heart “hardened,” 31. Kunomyia, or dog-fly, 92. Heka, frog-headed deity, Ti- ll eliopolis, Temple of the Sun at, L 106. Lamb, a type of Christ, 183.

,, obelisks at, 18, 43, Lamentations of the Egyptians, i6i. mi Herbs, bitter, 191. Leaven as a figure, 194. Hemalees of Cairo, 6a. Leewan trodden with naked feet, 12. Hercules Comopeon, 148. Lepidotus, sacred fish, 6i-

,, Ipoctonus, 148. Lice abhorred by the priests, 84. „ Myiagros, q6. Locusts, plagues of, 138, 140, 143.

Hermes worshipped as Thoth, 30. ,, various kinds of, 143. of, Homicide, punishment 7. ,, carried by the winds, 149. Orus, 117. Horus or 25, ,, used for food, 149. Apho- „ killing the Serpent ,, of the Apocalypse, 147. phis, 49. Locust-scaring deities, 149, Human sacrifices, 1 1 5. Loins girded, 192. Hyaena, its blood a charm, 188. Hymns of triumph, 230. M Hyssop, use of, 191. Magicians of Egypt, 47* 78. Medicine, how practised, 1 19. I ,, gods of, 1 1 6, I AM, meaning of the name, ijj, Memphis, Temple of Apis at, tali.

liL ,, Cambyses at, 107. Idithyia, cruel custom at, 113. Mercury, Thoth, 30. Isis, Queen of the Heavens, 93. Memeptah, 224. „ goddess of medicine, 1 Li Minerva, image of, at Sais, L&.

,, image and inscription at Sais, Miracles, 1 33, 171. Li Mnevis, sacred to the sun, 107. feet, ,, worshipped with naked ,, feast of, no. IL Momemphis, sacred cow of, 107. Israelites mingled with the Egyp- Monkeys, sacred, gathering figs, tians, 163. 183. I 3 L

,, their departure from Moses, his style as a writer, L

Egypt, 197. ,, his autobiography, 5. » ,, their route, 198. ,, a god to Pharaoh, 44,

,, his rod, 20. ; „ named by Pliny as a ma- Jannes and Jambres, 50. gician, 3o.

Digitized by Google 236 Index.

Mourning ceremonies, 1 74. Pharaoh, officers of his household,

Mouse reverenced, 122, 162. 139 - Mungo Park in Africa, 77. „ his heart hardened, 31, Murrain, the very grievous, 101. 123, „ not uncommon in Egypt, Plagues of Egypt, their significance IIL and purpose, 2, 181. Mycerinus, his heifer, 106. Plagues of Egypt, seasons and Myiagros invoked at Elis, 96. duration of, 44. Myiodes, the god, 96. Plagues of Egypt, gradual and in- creasing severity of, 1 13, 166. N Plagues of Egypt typical of future judgments, Nature-worship avoided by the 68, 137, 16s. . Jews, 227. Plagues of Egypt described by Night, hymn to, 162. Ezekiel, 1 55. Nile, description of the, 55. Plagues of Egypt, lessons taught „ boats on, 52, 58, 53, by, 2, 225. „ water of, 63. Plato on the eternity of God, liL Plutarch, u ,, a cause of fecundity, „ „ ,, 16. 26, Potipherah, priest of On, 1 7.

,, its overflow, 58. Priests of Egypt, their outward

,, festival of thejfi2. purity, 83.

,, changed to blood, 62. Priests of Egypt, seal of the, 1 15. also, 18. „ red appearance of, 67. ,, were prophets 1 ,, fish of, sacred, 63, 64. Pthah, a frog-headed deity, 7S- fishermen of, Punishment with the stick, ,, 66. 2 > 29 > ,, venerated, 6q. 4L 57 - ,, human sacrifices to, £fL Purifications of the Egyptians, 73.

,, name of, 60, Pyramids, the, 212. Nilus, the god, 62. Pythagoras, his precepts, LL Numidia, plague of locusts in, 144. R O Rain seldom falls in Egypt, 127. On, meaning of the name, 17, 161. Ram worshipped at Ammon, 107. ,, obelisks at, 18, 45, 161. Rameses, meaning of the name, 1 60. Onions, sacred, 129. Reaping how done in Egypt, 38. „ offerings of, 130, Red Sea, passage of, 199, 207. Ornaments of Egyptian ladies, 177. Resurrection, doctrine of the, 13. Osimanduas, his inscription, 5. Rings on the hands, 178.

Ox worshipped, 101, 105. River of Egypt ; see Nile.

,, metaphor of the, 220. Rivers, sacred, 227. Oxyrhynchus, sacred, 6 1. Rod changed to a serpent, 22, 47. Rods carried by persons in author- P ity, 21. Passover, the, 195. Rye, its importance in Egypt, 146.

,, its institution, 183. Peach consecrated to Horus, 25. S Pharaoh, name of, 160. Sacrifices, human, 115.

,, son of the god Ra, 124. Sacrilege punished with stoning, » priest and king, 73. 103.

Digitized by INDEX. 237

Sais, a sheep worshipped at, 107. Sun-worship, 17, 1 39.

,, feast of lamps at, 161. Sycomorefigsgathered by monkeys, Satan, his power in Egypt, 158. 13L Scourge, frequent use of, 7, 39. Sycomore trees sacred to Nepte, Sakka Sharbeh of Cairo, 63. 130.

Seal of the priests, 1 15. ,, ,, imported to Egypt Seb, the mud of the Nile so called, after the plague of locusts, 130, 223. Sennacherib, his army destroyed, T UAi Tammuz, a Syrian deity, 22? Sepulchres of the Egyptians, 2J2. Timoleon led by a flame, 205. Serpent, the, a type of good and Thebes, homed snake at, 42. of evil, 22, 42. ,, a sheep worshipped at, 107. Serpent charming, 53. Thoth, the Egyptian Hermes, 30. Serpent worship, 49. 47, Thotmes II., the supposed Sesoosis, his monument, fL Pharaoh of the Exodus, 219. his temples, „ 32: Thotmes IE, his widow, 222. his armies, 202. ,, Troops of the 18th Dynasty, 203. Sheep worshipped at Sais, 107. Typhonii offered in sacrifice, 113. „ mummies of, at Thebes, 107. Shrew - mouse reverenced, 122. W 162 . reverenced, 128. Shu, the God of the air, 25. Water 60, Simoom, description of the, 134. „ of the Nile, 63. Si Ra, a name of Pharaoh, 124. „ ,, turned to Siva, ox sacred to, lit. blood, 62, 65. meaning ofthe Sorcerers of Egypt, 43. ,, ,, Soul, immortality of the, 21 l. sign, 68.

Souls, transmigration of, 2_I L, ,, ,, a promoter of Standards of the Egyptian host, fecundity, 76. 215- Water-carriers and sellers, 63, 64. Star, with figures praying, rnL Winds obey God, 1 30. locusts carried by, Stone, knives of, ifL ,, 149. Stubble, how gathered, 38, Witchcraft, 32, Sun,T e mple of the, lS. Wolf, the fat of, a charm, 188. destroyed Wool, religious use of, 189. „ ,, by Cainbyses, 161. Workmen beaten, 7, 40.

Digitized by Google —

INDEX

OF THE PRINCIPAL TEXTS OF SCRIPTURE ILLUSTRATED OR QUOTED. — GENESIS. JOSHUA. PSALMS. PACE PAGE PACK xiii. 10 227 ii. . xviii. 3 222 13 . . 126 XV. 12 m v. 1 . 229 xxx. 5 . 29 xvii. 8 . , 124 ix. 2 . 229 xlvi. 2 9 • 115 *> 14 • 21 xxiv. 12 . • 91 4 • . 222 28 ,.13 11 Li • . 109 1l 2 . IQI 3di.fi : 58 lv. 23 . 1I3 u 45 • »7 1 SAMUEL, lxviT6 . . 207 u 5Z • L34 lxxvii. 16.20 . 200 iv. 7, § . .230 lxxviii. 44 . 65 EXODUS. V. 2 . . U32 u 45 • 24 to xv. passim. L 126, 223 2 u 42 xvm. 2 . SAMUEL, u 42 . L52 . „ u J xxiv. . . 171 £5 .u 52i Si • xix. 6 226 m CIV. 2J . 8 xxiii. 22 . 230 1 KINGS. M 11 • . 92 xxxii. 1 . 109 CV. 3 vi. 1 . • 1x1 . 2x8 » 14 ,, 29 . ' x. 2& . . 132 s 11 • . 84 LEVITICUS. xi. 1 . . mi 1? . . L2fi xii. Li . . 221 cvi. 12 . xxiv. u5 . . 103 230 .. 20 . . ULQ 2 KINGS. NUMBERS. cvii. 2 • 230

. . . T9B xi. L 2 .98 » 2 5 • • l£ » 40 . Sx xii. 3 . . 8 cix. NEHEMIAH. 23 . 130 xvi. 45 . . 1 21 cxv. 8 . LLL xxii. . . 220 4j 5 IX. 12 204 cxxxvi. I . • 29 xxiv. 8 . . 221 xxxiii. „ LS • . 222 3 . . J22 JOB. cxliv. 13 . . IO4 „ . . iqS ' 4 cxlvii. xviii. 20 . 158 . . 20^ xxvi. cxlviii. DEUTERONOMY. L2 . 207 8 . cxlix. xxviii. IQ 55 3 . . 230 iv. 2Q . 115 ‘ xxxviiL 9 156 xiii. . . 52 „ 22 126 PROVERBS. xxviii. 24 . 85

2ft . 2IQ vii. „ PSALMS. 16 . 132

120. 153 xxiii. . ..21 35 . 167 xxxiv. • . ii. 81 xxx. 1 9 4 27 . . 142

Digitized by Google INDEX OF TEXTS OF SCRIPTURE. 239

ISAIAH. ZECHARIAH. I CORINTHIANS. PACE PACE rAuE vi. IQ 33 X. LI . . 199 v. 2 . .185 vii. i& . 28 X. 2 . . 230 x. 17 . . u MATTHEW. xi. ig, 16 • 129 2 THESSALO- xix. xviii. 6j . 125 5 • 199 2 NIANS. xix. xxvii. . . 187 § • 5 6 25 xxvi. xxviii. 20 . ii. 2 . . 226 19 IO . -32 „ 20,21 • 194 Iii. id, 15 MARK. 1 TIMOTHY. liii. 8 . : I iii. yiL 4 . .73 2 . .27 JEREMIAH. ix. 44 . 2 TIMOTHY, xi. 13 . . 122 LUKE. iii. . 8 . . 30 xii. . . 104 iv. 34 »2 u 9 • .114 EZEKIEL. ix. 62 26 xi. 20 82 HEBREWS. viii. 10, y. *22 xii. u. 95 vi. 6 . -36 xiv. . . IQQ 23 M 42 x. 22 . .36 xxvii. . . xix. 2 133 42 i xu XX. 13 . .14 xxix. 3, 4, IO . 135 37 13 xxx. 16 . 130 I PETER, xxxii. 2] 2i & • 156 JOHN. ii. 22 . . 186 HOSEA. L 29 185 vi- 53 191 I iv. 12 • .31 xv. m 225 JOHN. xix. 29 v. 16 ... 36 JOEL. .. 33 39 182 REVELATION. L 6-12 . . 143 ii. 2, 3 . 141. 156 ACTS. Vlll. 1 • 19s 6, 2, 10 .142 u 1 “ . 136 vii. . ix. 25 2 3 . 142 AMOS. • xi. Q » 39 • 13 • 135

xiv. Lt • xiii. & . iiL 6 . . 100 39 xxvi. 2 . . 14 xv. 4. NAHUM. u 2i4 * . 231 ROMANS. xvi. 2 . 120 iii. Lk 12 .142 » 4 • • 69 ii. 23 • 92 „ IQ . . I38 V. Q . 223 HABAKKUK. • u Ii • 78 vu 18 . 231 u.V • • 132 iii. 8, 13 . . 2i£ XVIII. 4, Q • 1 CORINTHIANS. 132 ZEPHANIAH. xix. 17 xx i. . i. 2& . §0 & : m v. . . xxii. 1 1 . L LS • -156 6 194 • 33

Digitized by Google Digitized by Google .

* Albemarle Street, London, •k February, 1ST3.

•/ MR MURRAY’S

GENERAL LIST OF WORKS.

ALBERT (The) MEMORIAL. The National Monument erected to the PRINCE CONSORT at Kensington. Illustrated by Engravings of its Architecture. Decorations; Sculptured Groups, Statues, Mosaics, Metalwork, &c. With Descriptive Text. With 24 Plates. Folio. 12M2*. Large Paper. 151. 15*. Published by Authority.

A Popular' Handbook to the abore Monument. Woodcuts. 16ruo. Is. (Princb) SPEECHES AND ADDRESSES ON PUBLIC Occasions; with an Introduction, giving some outline of Ms Character.

With Portrait. 8vo. 10a. 6d. ; or Popular Edition, fcap. 8vo, la. ABBOTT’S (Rev. J.) Memoirs of a Church of England Missionary in the North American Colonies. Post 8vo. 2a. ABERCROMBIE'S (John) Enquiries concerning the Intellectual Powers and the Investigation of Truth. 19IA Edition. Fcap. 8vo. 3a. 6

AIDS TO FAITH : a Series of Theological Essays. 8vo. 9s. CONTENTS. Miracles Df.an MAnsel.

Evidences of Christianity . . . Bishop ok Killaloe. Prophecy dr Mosaic Record of Creation . Rev. Dr McCaul.

Ideology and Subscription . . . Canon Cook. The Pentateuch Canon Rawlinbon. Inspiration bjguop of Ely. Death of Christ Archbishop of Yobk.

Scripture and its Interpretation . . Bishop ok Gloucester and Bristol. AMBER-WITCH (The). A most interesting Trial for Witch- craft. Translated by Ladt Doff Gordon. Post 8vo. 2a.

ARMY LIST (The). Published Monthly by Authority. 18mo. ‘2s. ARTHUR’S (Little) History of England. By Lady Calloott. Few Edition, continu'd to 1872. Wood cuts. Fcap. 8vo. 2s.6d. AUSTIN’S (John) Lectures on General Jurisprudence; or, the Philosophy of Positive Law. 6

Digitized by Google —

2 LIST OF WORKS

ADMIRALTY PUBLICATIONS; Issued by direction of the Lords Commissioners of the Admiralty:

A MANUAL OF SCIENTIFIC ENQUIRY, for the Use of Travellers. Edited by Sir Johk F. Hkksciiei. and Robkbt Maim, MA. Fourth Edition. Woodcuts. PostSvo. 3s. 6 d.

AIRY’S ASTRONOMICAL OBSERVATIONS made at Gbuhwioh. 1836 to 1847. Royal 4to. 60s. each. MAGNETICAL AND METEOROLOGICAL OBSERVA- TIONS. 1840 to 1847. Royal 4to. 50a. each. ASTRONOMICAL, MAGNETICAL, AND METEOROLO- 1836. GICAL OBSERVATIONS, 1848 to 1870. RoyaUto. 60s. each.

r APPENDICES TO THE ASTRONOMICAL OBSERVA- 1837.TIONS.

— I. Bessel’s Refraction Tables. 7 II. Tables for converting Errors of R.A.and N.F.I). V8a. into Errors of Longitude and Ecliptic P.D. ) —I. Logarithms of Sines and Cosines to every Ten Seconds of Time. II. Table for converting Sidereal Into Mean SolarTime. 1842.1853.—Catalogue of 1439 Stars. 8s. , 1854. 1845.—Longitude of Valentia. Si. 1847.— Description of Altazimuth, (Reprint.) 6a. 1S51.—Maskelyne's Ledger of Stars. 6a.

1862.— I. Description of the Transit Circle. (Reprint.) 6a. II. Regulations of the Royal Observatory. 2a. — Bessel’s Refraction Tables. 3a.

— I. Description of the Zenith Tube. 3a. II. Six Years' Catalogue of Stars. 10a. 1866.—Description of the Galvanic Apparatus at Greenwich Ob- servatory. 8s.

1862.— I. Seven Years' Catalogue of Stars. 10a. II. Plan of the Building and Ground of the Royal Ob- 7 servatory, Greenwich. - 3a. III. Longitude of Valentia. ) 1864. —I. Moon's Semidiaroeter. II. Planetary Observations, 1831 to 1835.

1868.— I. Corrections of Bouvard’s Elements of Jupiter and Saturn. 4a. II. Seven Years' Catalogue of 2760 Stars for 1864. 10». III. Description of the Gr-at Equatoreal. 5a. .ASTRONOMICAL RESULTS. 1848 to 1870. 4to. 8a. MAGNETICAL AND METEOROLOGICAL RESULTS. 1S48 to 1870. 4to. 8a. each. REDUCTION OF THE OBSERVATIONS OF PLANETS. 1760 to 1830. Royal 4to. 50a. LUNAR OBSERVATIONS. 1750 to 1830. 2 Vols. Royal 4to. 60 a. each. 1831 to 1851. 4 to. 20a.

BERNOULLI’S SEXCENTENARY TABLE. Loudon, 1779. 4to. 5a. BESSEL’S AUXILIARY TABLES FOR HIS METHOD OF CLEAR- ING LUNAR DISTANCES. Svo. 2s.

Digitized by Google —

PUBLISHED BY MR. MURRAY. 3

Admiralty Publications continued. COOK, KINO, AND BAYLY'S ASTRONOMICAL OBSERVATIONS. London, 1782. 4to. 21 s. ENCKE'S BERLINER JAHRBUCII, for 1830. Berlin, 1828. 8vo 9s.

HANSEN’S TABLES I)E LA LUNE. 4to. 20s. HARRISON’S PRINCIPLES OF HIS TIME-KEEPER. Plates. 1797. 4to. 5s. LAX’S TABLES FOR FINDING TIIE LATITUDE AND LONGI- TUDE. 1821. 8vo. 10s. LUNAR OBSERVATIONS at GREENWICH. 1783 to 1819. Compared with the Tables, 1821. 4to. 7s. 6d. MACLEAR ON LACAILLE’S ARC OF MERIDIAN. 2 Vola. 20*. MASKELYNE’S ACCOUNT OF THE GOING OF HARRISON’S

WATCH. 1767 . 4to. 2s. 6

TABLE requisite to be used with the N.A. 1781. 8yo. 6s.

POND’S ASTRONOMICAL OBSERVATIONS. 1811 to 1835. 4to. 21s. each. SABINE’S PENDULUM EXPERIMENTS to Deterkiee the Figure

or THE Earth . 1826. 4to. 40s. SHEPHERD’S TABLES for Cobbkotieo Lukab Distaxces, 1772. Royal 4 to. 21s. TABLES, GENERAL, of the MOON’S DISTANCE from the SUN, and 10 STARS. 1787. Folio. 6s. 6d. TAYLOR’S SEXAGESIMAL TAELE. 1780. 4to. 16s.

TABLES OF LOGARITHMS. 4to. 31. TIARK’S ASTRONOMICAL OBSERVATIONS for the LoarorruDS of Madeira. 1822. 4to. 6s. — CHRONOMETRICAL OBSERVATIONS for Difference of Longitude between Dover, Portsmouth, and Falmouth. 1823. 4to. 6s. VENUS and JUPITER: Orskbvatioer of, compared with the Tables. London, 1822. 4 to. 2s. WALES' AND BAYLY’S ASTRONOMICAL OBSERVATIONS 1777. 4to. 21s. WALES’ REDUCTION OF ASTRONOMICAL OBSERVATIONS MADE IE THE SOUTHEBB HEMISPHERE. 1764—1771. 1788. 4tO lOs.ed. BARBAULD’S (Mrs.) Hymng in Prose for Children. With 112

Illustrations. Small 4to. 6s. ; or Fine Paper, 7s. 6

Digitized by Google .

4 LIST OF WORKS

BARRY’S (Sir Charles) Life and Works. By Canon Barry, D.D. Second Edition. With Portrait and Illustrations. Medium 8vo. 15i. BATES’ (H. W.) Records of a Naturalist on the River Amazon during eleven years of Adventure and Travel. Third Edition. Illus- trations. Post 8vo. BEAUCLERK’S (Lady Diana) Summer and Winter in Norway.

Third Edition. With Illustrations. Small 8 vo. 64 . BEES AND FLOWERS. Two Essays. By Rev. Thomas James. Reprinted from the “ Quarterly Review.” Fcap. 8vo. 1». each. BELCHER’S (Lady) Account of the Mutineers of the ‘Bounty,’ and their Descendants; with th**ir Settlements in Pitcairn and Norfolk Islands. With Illustrations. Post 8vo. 12a. BELL’S (Sir Chas.) Familiar Letters. Portrait. Post 8vo. 12s.

BERTRAM’S (Jas. G.) Harvest of the Sea : a Contribution to the Natural and Economic History of British Food Fishes. Second Edition. With 60 Illustrations. 8vo. 12a. BIBLE COMMENTARY: Explanatory and Critical. With a Revision of the Translation. By BISHOPS and CLERGY of the ANGLICAN CHURCH* Edited by F.C. Cook, M.A., Canon of Exeter. Medium 8vo. You I. 304. Vol. II. 20s. ( Gf.nf.sis Bishop of Ely. Exodus Canon Cook & Rev. Sam. Clark. I ) Leviticus Rev. Samuel Clark. . v ' I vo * ) Numbers Canon Espin & Rev. J. F. Thrupp. v Deuteronomy Canon Espin. ( Joshua Canon Espin. • Vol. II. Judges, Ruth, Samuel. Bishop of Bath and Wells, (i. Kings Canon Raw linson. BICKMORE’S (A. S.) Travels in the Eastern Archipelago, 1866-6; a Popular Description of the Islands, with tlielr Natural His- tory, Geography, Manners and Customs of the People, &c. With Maps and Illustrations. Svo. ‘21s.

BIRCH’S (Samuel) History of Ancient Pottery and Porcelain : Egyptian, Assyrian, Greek. Roman, and Etruscan. Second Edition. With 200 Illustrations. Medium Svo. 42». BISSET’S (Andrew) History of the Commonwealth of England, from the Death of Charles I. to the Expulsion of the Long Parliament by Cromwell. Chiefly Irom the MSS. in the State Paper Office. 2 vola. Svo. 30s. BLUNT'S (Rev. J. J.) Undesigned Coincidences in the Writings of

the Old and NewTestament, an Argument of their Veracity : containing the Books of Moses, Historical and Prophetical Scriptures, and the Gospels and Acts. Eleventh Edition. Post 8vo. 6*. History of the Church in the First Three Centuries. Fifth Edition. Post 8vo. 6s. Parish Priest; His Duties, Acquirements and Obliga- tions. Fifth Edition. Tost 8vo. 6s. Lectures on the Right Use of the Early Fathers. Third Edition. 8vo. 0a. Plain Sermons Preached to a Country Congregation. Sixth Edition 2 Vols. Post 8vo. I2s. Essays on various subjects, 8vo. 12s.

Digitized by Google PUBLISHED BY MR. MURRAY. 5

BLOMFIELD’S (Bishop) Memoir, with Selections from his Corre- spondence. Bp his Son. Second Edition. Portrait, post 8vo. 12s. BOSWELL’S (James) Life of Samuel Johnson, LL.D. Includ- ing the Tour to the Hebrides. Edited by Mr. Cboxeb. Portraits. Royal 8vo. 1Q».

BRACE’S (C. L.) Manual of Ethnology ; or the Races of the Old World. Post 8vo. 6s. BOOK OF COMMON PRAYER. Illustrated with Coloured Borders, Initial Letters, and Woodcuts. 8vo. 18». BORROWS (Qeorq*) Bible in Spain; or the Journeys, Adventures, and Imprisonments of an Englishman in an Attempt to circulate the Scriptures in the Peninsula. Post8vo. ‘is. Gd. — Zincali, or the Gipsies of Spain their Manners, ; Customs, Religion, and Language. Post 8vo. 3s. Gd. Lavengro The Scholar —The Gipsy and the Priest. ; — Post 8vo. 6s. “ Romany Rye—a Sequel to Lavengro.” Post 8vo. 5*.

> Wild Walks : its People, Language, and Scenery.

. Post8vo.' or. BRAY’S (Mbs.) Life of Thomas Stothard, R.A. With Portrait and 60 Woodcuts. 4to. 21s. Revolt of the Protestants in the Cevennes. With some Account of the Huguenots in the Seventeenth Century. Post 8vo. 10s,6d. BRITISH ASSOCIATION REPORTS. 8vo. York and Oxford, 1831-32, 13s. 6d. Belfast, 1852, 16s. Cambridge, 1833, 12s. Hull, 1863, 10s. 6rf. Edinburgh, 1834, 15s. Liverpool, 1854, 18s. Dublin, 1835, 13s. 6d. Glasgow, 1855, 15s. Bristol, 1836, 12s. Cheltenham, 1856, 18s. Liverpool, 1837, 16s. 6d. Dublin, 1857, 16s. Newcastle, 1838, 15s. Leeds, 1858, 20s. Birmingham, 1839, 13s. 8d Aberdeen, 1859, 15s. Glasgow, 1840, 15s. Oxford, 1860, 25s. Plymouth, 1841, 13s. 6d. Manchester, 1861, 15s. Manchester, 1842, 10s. 6A Cambridge, 1862, 2Os. Cork, 1843, 12s. Newcastle, 1863,25s. York, 1844, 20s. Bath, 1864. 18s. Cambridge, 1845, 12s. Birmingham, 1865, 25s Southampton, 1846, 15s. Nottingham, 1866, 24s. Oxford, 1847, 18s. Dundee, 1867, 26s. Swansea, 1848, 9s. Norwich, 1868, 25s. Birmingham, 1849, 10s. Exeter, 1809, 22s. Edinburgh, 1850,15s. Liverpool, 1870, 18s. Ipswich, 1851, 16s. Gd. Edinburgh, 1871, 16s. BROUGHTON’S (Lord) Journey through Albania, Turkey in Europe and Asia, to Constantinople. Illustrations. 2 Vols, 8vo. 30s. Visits to Italy. 2 Vols. Post 8vo. 18*. BROWNLOW’S (Ladt) Reminiscences of a Septuagenarian. From the year 1802 to 1815, Third Edition. Post8vo. 7s. Gd. BUBBLES FROM THE BRUNNEN OF NASSAU. By Sir Fbaxcis B. Head, Bart. 7th Edition. Illustrations. Post 8vo. 7s. Gd. BUNYAN (John) and Oliver Cromwell By Robbrt Socthey. Post 8vo. 2s. (Rev. BURQON’S J. W.) Christian Gentleman ; or, Memoir of Patrick Fraser Tytler. Second Edition. Post 8vo. 9s. Letters from Rome. Post 8vo. 12*.

Digitized by Google 6 LIST OF WORKS

Technical BURN'S (Col.) Dictionary of Naval and Military Terms, English and French—French and English. Fourth Edition. Crown 8vo. 15*. BURROW’S (Montagu) Constitutional Progress. A Series of Lectures delivered before the University of Oxford. 2nd Edition. Fost 8vo. 6*. BUXTON’S (Charles) Memoirs of Sir Thomas Fowell Buxton, Bart. With Selections from his Correspondence. Portrait. 8vo. 16s. Popular Edition. Fcap. 8vo. 5 t. Notes of Thought. With Biographical Sketch. By Rev. Llewelltn Davies. With Portrait Crown 8vo. 10*. 6tt Ideas of the Day on Policy. 3rd Edition. 8vo. 6s. Cicerone or Art Guide to Paint- BUROKHARDT’S (Dr. Jacob) ; Translated from ing in Italy. Edited by Rev. Dr. A. Von Zaun, and the German by Mbs. A. Clough. Fost 8vo. BYRON’S (Lord) Letters and Journals. By Thomas Moore. Cabinet Edition. Plates. 6 Vols. Fcap. 8vo. 18*. Popular Edition. Portraits. Royal 8vo.

Poetical Works. Library Edition. Portrait. 6 Vols. Demy 8vo. <5*. - Cabinet Edition. Plates. 10 Vols. Fcap. 8vo. 30*. Pocket Edition. 8 Vols. 24mo. 21s. in a Cane. Bound , and Popular Edition. Plates. Royal 8vo. — Pearl Edition. Crown 8vo. 2s. 6d. Childe Harold. With 80 Engravings. 8vo. 12s. 16mo. 2s. 6d.

_ . Vignettes. 16mo. Is. Portrait. 16mo. 6d.

Tales and Poems. 24mo. 2s. 6 d. Miscellaneous. 2 Vols. 24mo. 5s.

Dramas and Plays. 2 Vols. 24mo. 5s. Don Juan and Beppo. 2 Vols. 24mo. 6s.

Beauties. Portrait. Fcap. 8vo. 8s. 6d. BURR’S (G. D.) Instructions in Practical Surveying, Topogra- phlcal Plan Drawing, and on sketching ground without Instruments. Fourth Edition. Woodcuts. Fost8vo. 6s.

BUTTMAN’S LEXILOGUS ; a Critical Examination of the Meaning of numerons Greek Words, chiefly in Homer and Hesiod. Translated by Rev. J. R. Fishlaks. Fifth Edition. 8vo. 12s. CATALOGUE OF IRREGULAR GREEK VERBS. With all the Tenses extant—their Formation, Meaning, and Usage, accompanied by an Index. Translated, with Notes, by Rev. J. it. Fishlakb. Fifth Edition. Revised by Rev. E. Vrnablks. Post8vo. 6s. CALLCOTT'S (Ladt) Little Arthur’s History of England. Few Edition, brought doton to 1872. With Woodcuts. Fcap. 8vo. 2s. 6

Digitized by Coogle A

PUBLISHED BY MR. MURRAY, r

CAMPBELL’S (Lord) Lives of the Lord Chancellors and Keepers of the Great Seat of England. From the Earliest Times to the Death of Lord Eldon in 1838. Fourth Edition. 10 Vols. Crown 8vo. 6#. each. —— — Lords Lyndhurst and Brougham. 8vo. 16*. Chief Justices of England. From the Norman Conquest to the Death of Lord Tenterden. Second Edition. 3 Vela. 8vo. 42s. Shakspeare’a Legal Acquirements. 8vo. 5s.

Life of Lord Bacon. Fcap. 8vo. 2s. 6d. (Sib Neil) Account of ‘Napoleonjat Fontainebleau and Elba. Being a Journal of Occurrences and Notes of his Conver- sations, ire. Fortran. Svo. 15s. (George) Modern India. A Sketch of the System of Civil Government. With some Account of the Natives and Native Institutions. Second Edition. 8vo. 16a. — (Thob.) Essay on English Poetry. With Short Lives of the British Poets. Post 8vo. 3a. fid. CARNARVON’S (Lord) Portugal, Gallicia, and the Basque Provinces. Third Edition. Post 8vo. 3a. 6d. Reminiscences of Athens and the Morea. With Map. Crown 8vo. 75. 6d.

—- - - Recollections of the Druses of Lebanon. With

Notes on their Religion. Third Edition. Post 8vo. 65. 6d. CASTLEREAGH (The) DESPATCHES, from the commencement of the official career of Viscount Castlereagh to the close of his life. 12 Vols. 8vo. 14«. each. CATHCART’S (Sir George) Commentaries on the War in Rnssia and Germany, 1812-13. Plans. 8vo. 145. CAYALCASELLE and CROWE’S History of Painting in Italy, from the 2nd to the 16th Century. With Illustrations. 6 Vols. 8vo. 215. each. Early Flemish Painters, their Lives and

Works. Illustrations. Post 8vo. 10s. 6d. ; or Large Paper, 8vo. 155.

CHILD (G. Chaplin, M.D.) Benedicite ; or, the Song of the Three

Children ; being Illustrations of the Power, Iteneficeuce, and Design manifested by the Creator in his works. lUf/* Thousand. Post 8vo. 65. CHURTON’S (Archdeacon) Gongora. An Historical Essay on the Age of Philip III. and IV. of Spain. With Translations. Portrait. 2 Vols. Small 8vo. 12s. New Testament. Edited with a Plain Practical Commentary for the use of Families and General Readers. With 100 Panoramic and other Views, from Sketches and Photographs made on the Spot. 2 vols. 8vo. 215. CICERO’S LIFE AND TIMES. His Character as a Statesman, Orator, and Friend, wlih a Selection from his Correspondence and Ora- tions. By W I [.i.i >1 Forsyth, LL.D. Third Edition. With Illustra- tions. 8vo. 10a. fid. CLARK’S (Sir James) Memoir of Dr. John Conolly. Comprising a Sketch of the Treatment of the Iusane in Europe and America. With Portrait. Post Svo, 10a. 6d.

Digitized by Google 8 LIST OF WORKS

CHURCH (The) & THE AGE. Eseaya on the Principles and Present Position of the Anglican Church. 8vo. 14*. Conten s: — i Anglican Principle*.— Dean IL'ok. Divines of 16th and 17th Centuries. Modern Religious Thought.— Bishop of —Rev. A. W Haddan. Gloucester and Bristol. Liturgies and Ritual, Rev. M. F. State, Church, and Synods.—Rev. Dr. Sadler. Irons. Church & Education.— Canon Barry. Religious Use of Taste. —Rev. K. St. Indian Missions.- Sir Bartle Fr*re. John Tyrwhitt. Church and the People.—Rev. W. D. Place of the Laity.— Professor Burrows. Maclagan. Parish Priest. —Rev. Walsham How. Conciliation and Comprehension.— Rev. Dr. \V eir.

SECOND SEltlES. 8vo. 12s. Contents:— Church and Pauperism.— Karl Nelson. Toleration. — Dean Cowie. American Church.—Bishop of Western Eastern Church and Anglican Corn- New York. munion. —Rev. Geo. Williams. Church and Science. — Prebendary A Disestablished Church. —Dean of Clark. Cashel. Ecclesiastical Law. — Isain bard Brunei. Christian Tradition. —Rev. Dr. Irons. Church & National Education. — Dogma. —Rev. Dr. We»a» Canon Norris. Parochial Councils. — Archdeacon Church and Universities. —John G. Chapman. Talbot.

CLIVE’S (Lord) Life. By Rev. G. R. Gleiq. Poet 8vo. 3*. 6d.

their CLODE'S (C. M.) Military Forces of the Crown ; Administra- tlon and Government. 2 Yols. 8vo. 21*. each. Administration of Justice under Military and Martial Law. 8vo. 12*. COLCHESTER (The) PAPERS. The Diary and Correspondence of Charles Abbott, Lord Colchester, Speaker of tbe House of Commons, 1802-1317. Portrait. 8 Vols. 8vo. 4it. COLERIDGE’S (Samuel Tatlob) Table-Talk. Sixth Edition. Portrait Fcap. 8vo. 3*. 6it COLLINGWOOD’S (Cuthbert) Rambles of a Naturalist on the Shores and Waters of the China Sea. Being Observations in Natural History during a Voyage to China, Edition. Woodcuts. Fcap. 8vo. 6«. COOPER’S (T. T.) Travels of a Pioneer of Commerce on an Overland .Tourney from China towards India. Illustrations. 8vo. 16s. CORNWALLIS (The) Papers and Correspondence during the American War,—Administrations in India,—Union with Ireland, and Peace of Amiens. Second Edition. 3 Vols. 8vo. 63s. COWPER’S (Countess) Diary while Lady of the Bedchamber to Caroline Princess of Wales, 1714—20. Edited by lion. Sfemceb Cowpkk. Second Edition. Portrait. 8vo. 10s. 6d. CRABBE’S (Rev. George) Life and Poetical Works. With Ulus- trations. Royal 8vo. 7*.

Digitized by Google PUBLISHED BY MR. MURRAY. 9

CROKER’S (J. W.) Progressive Geography for Children. Fifth Edition. 18mo. 1 ». 6d. Stories for Children, Selected from the History of England. Fifteenth Edition. Woodcuts. 16mo. 2s.6d. Boswell’s Life of Johnson. Including the Tour to the Hebrides. Portraits. Royal 8vo. 10*. Essays on the Early Period of the French Revolution.

• 8vo. 15b. * Historical Essay on the Guillotine. Fcap. 8vo. Is. CROMWELL (Oliver) and JOHN BUNYAN. Essays. By liOBKBT 80UTHEV. POBtSvO. 29. CUMMING’S (R. Gordon) Five Years of a Hunter’s Life in the

Far Interior of South Africa ; with Anecdotes of the Chace, and Notices

of the Native Tribea. Sixth Edition . Woodcuts. Post 8vo. 6s. CROWE’S AND CAVALCASELLE'S Lives of the Early Flemish

Painters. Woodcuts. Post 8vo, 10*. 6d. ; or Large Paper, 8vo, 15*. History of Painting in Italy, from 2nd to 16 th Century. Derived from Historical Researches as well as Inspection of the Works of Art in that Country. With more than 100 Illustrations. 6 Vol». 8vo. 21*. each. CUNYNGHAME’S (Sir Arthur) Travels in the Eastern Caucasus, on the Caspian, and Black Seas, in Daghestan and the Frontiers of Persia and Turkey. With Map and Illustrations. 8vo. IS*. CURTIUS’ (Professor) Student’s Greek Grammar, for the Upper Forms. Edited by Dr. Wa. Skits. 'Third Edition Post 8vo. 6s. Elucidations of the above Grammar. Translated by Evelyn Apbot. Post 8vo. 7s. fid. Smaller Greek Grammar for the Middle and Lower Forms. Abridged from the above. 12mo. 3* 6d. Accidence of the Greek Language. Extracted from the above work. 12mo. 2*. 6d. Principles of Greek Etymology. Translated by A. S. Wilkins, M.A., and E. II. England, B.A. Post 8vo. CURZON’S (Hob. Robert) Armenia and Erzeroum. A Year on the Frontiers of Russia, Turkey, and Persia. Third Edition. Wood- cuts. Post 8vo. 7*. 0d. Visits to the Monasteries of the Levant. Fifth Edition. Illustrations. Post 8vo. 7*. fid. CUST’S (General) Lives of the Warriors of the 17th Century—The Thirty Years' War. 2 Vols. 16*. Civil Wars of France and England. 2 Vols. 16*. Commanders of Fleets and Armies before tho Enemy. 8 Vols. 18*. Annals of the Wars—18th & 19th Century, 1700—1815. Compiled from the most Authentic Sources. With Haps. 9 Vols. Post 8vo. 6*. each. DAVIS’S (Nathan) Visit to the Ruined Cities of Numidia and Carthaginia. Illustrations. 8vo. 16*. DAVY’S (Sir Humphry) Consolations in Travel; or. Last Days of a Philosopher. Srvsnth Edition. Woodcuts. Fcap. 8vo. 3* fid. Salmonia; or. Days of Fly Fishing. Fifth Edition. Woodcuts. Fcap. 8vo. 3*. 6

DE BEAUVOIR’S (Marquis) Voyage Round the World : touching at Australia. Java, Siam, Canton, Pekin, Jeddo, and San Francisco. 3 vola. Post 8vo.

Digitized by Google 10 LIST OP WORKS

DARWIN’S (Charles) Journal of Researches into the Natural History of the Countries visited during the Voyage of H.M.S. “ Beagle” round the World. Eleventh Thousand, Post 8vo. 95.

: Origin of Species by Means of Natural Selection ; or, the Preservation of Favoured Races in the Struggle for Life. Sixth Edition. Post 8vo. 7 s. 6d. Variation of Animals and Plants under Domestication. With Illustrations. 2 Vols. 8vo. 285. Descent of Man, and on Selection in Relation to Sex. With Illustrations. 2 Vols. Crown 8vo. 24s. Expressions of the Emotions in Man and Animals. With Illustrations. Crown 8vo. 125. Fertilization of Orchids through Insect Agency, and as to the good of Intercrossing. Woodcuts. Post 8vo. 95. Fact and Argument for Darwin. By Fritz Muller. With numerous Illustrations and Additions by the Author. Translated

from the German by W. S. Dallas. Woodcuts. Post 8vo. 65. DELEPIERRE’S (Octave) History of Flemish Literature. 8vo. 9s. Historical Difficulties and Contested Events. Being Notes on some Doubtful Points of History. Post 8vo. 65. DENISON’S (E. B.) Life of Bishop Lonsdale. With Selections from his Writings. With Portrait. Crown 8vo. 10f. 6rf. DERBY’S (Earl op) Iliad of Homer rendered into English Blank Verse. 7 th Edition. 2 Vols. Post8vo. 10s. DE ROS’S (Lord) Memorials of the Tower of London. Second Edition. With Illustrations. Crown 8vo. 12s. Young Officer’s Companion; or, Essays on Military

Duties and Qualities : with Examples and Illustrations from History. Post 8vo. 9s.

DOG-BREAKING ; the Most Expeditious, Certain, and Easy Method, whether great excellence or only mediocrity be required. With a Few Hints for those who Love the Dog and the Gun. By Lieut.- Gen. Hutchinson. Fifth Edition. With 40 Woodcuts. Crown 8vo. 95. DOMESTIC MODERN COOKERY. Pounded on Principles of Economy and Practical Knowledge, and adapted for Private Families. New Edition. Woodcuts. Fcap. 8vo 5s. DOUGLAS’S(SirHowabd) Life and Adventures. Portrait. 8vo. 15 s. Theory and Practice of Gunnery. Fifth Edition. Plates. 8vo. 21s. Constructions of Bridges and the Passage of Rivers, in Military Operations. Third Edition. Plates. Svo. 21s. DRAKE’S (Sir Francis) Life, Voyages, and Exploits, by Sea and Land. By Jons Babbow. Third Edition. Post 8vo. 2s. DRINKWATER’S (John) History of the Siege of Gibraltar, 1779-1783. With a Description and Account of that Garrison from the Earliest Periods. Post 8vo. 2s. DUCANGE’S MEDIAEVAL LATIN-ENGLISH DICTIONARY. Translated by Rev. E. A. Diyuan, M.A. Small 4to. (In preparation.) DU CHAILLU’S (Paul B.) EQUATORIAL AFRICA, with Accounts of the Gorilla, the Nest-building Ape, Chimpanzee, Croco- dile, &c. Illustrations. Svo. 21s.

J ourney to Ashango Land ; and Further Pene- tration iuto F.quatorial Africa. Illustrations. 8vo. 215.

Digitized by Google —

PUBLISHED BY MR. MURRAY. 11

DUFFERIN’S (Lord) Letters from High Latitudes; an Account of a Yacht Voyage to Iceland, Jan Mayen, and Spitzbergen. Fifth Edition. Woodcuts. Post 8vo. 7a. QJ. DUNCAN’S (Captain) History of the Royal Artillery. Com- plied from the Original Records. Vol. 1 to the Peace of 1783. With Portrait. 8vo. 16a. DYER’S (Thos. H.) History of Modern Europe, from the taking of Constantinople by the Turks to the close of the War in the Crimea. With Index. 4 Vols. 6vo. 42a. EASTLAKE’S (Sir Charles) Italian Schools of Painting. From the German of Kugler. Edited, with Notes. Third Edition. Illus- trated from the Old Masters. 2 Vols. Post8vo. 80a. Contributions to the Literature of the Fine Arts. With Memoir of the Author, and Selections from his Correspondence. By Lady Easti.ake. 2 Vols. 8vo. 24a. EDWARDS’ (W. H.) Voyage up the River Amazon, including a Visit to Para. Post 8vo. 2s. ELDON’S (Lord) Public and Private Life, with Selections from his Correspondence and Diaries. By Horace Twiss. Third Edition. Portrait. 3 Vols. Post 8vo. 21s. ELGIN’S (Lord) Letters and Journals. Edited by Thbodore Walrond. Second Edition. Svo. 14s. ELLESMERE’S (Lord) Two Sieges of Vienna by the Turks. Translated from the German. Post Svo. 2s. ELLIS’S (W.) Madagascar, including a Journey to the Capital, with notices of Natural History and the People. Woodcuts. Svo. 16s. - Revisited. Setting forth the Perse- cutions and Heroic Sufferings of the Native Christians. Illustrations. 8vo. 16s. ELPHINSTONE’S (Hon. Mountstuart) History of India the Hindoo and Maliomedan Periods. Fifth Edition. Map. 8vo. 18s. (H. W.) Patterns for Turning; Comprising Elliptical and other Figures cut on the Lathe without the use of any Ornamental Chuck. With 70 Illustrations. Small 4to. 15s. ENGEL’S (Carl) Music of the Most Ancient Nations; particularly of the Assyrians. Egyptians, and Hebrews; with Special lielerence to the Discoveries in Western A-sia and in Egypt. Second Edition. With 100 Illustrations. Svo. 10s. 6

Digitized by Google 12 LIST OF WORKS

ETHNOLOGICAL SOCIETY’S TRANSACTIONS. Vols. I. to VI. 8vo. ELZE'S (Karl) Life of Lord Byron. With a Critical Essay on his Place in Literature. Translated from the German, aud Edited with Notes. With Original Portrait and Facsimile. 8vo. 16s. FAMILY RECEIPT-BOOK. A Collection of a Thousand Valuable and Useful Receipts, Fcap. 8vo. 6s. fid. FARRAR’S (A. S.) Critical History of Free Thought in reference to the Christian Religion. Svo. 16j, —n (F. W.) Origin of Language, based on Modem Researches, Fcap. 8vo. 8s. FERQUSSON’S (Jambs) History of Architecture in all Countries from the Earliest Times. Vols. 1. and II. With 1200 Illustrations. 8ro. 42s. each.

Rude Stone Monuments in all Countries; their Age and Uses. With 230 Illustrations. Medium 8vo. 24s. — Holy Sepulchre and the Temple at Jerusalem t ; being the Substance of Two Lectures delivered at the Royal Institu- tion, 1862 and '05. Woodcuts. 8vo. 7s. fid.

FLEMING’S (Prop.) Manual of Moral Philosophy. Post Svo. 7 s. 6d. FLOWER GARDEN (The). By Rev. Thos.. James. Fcap. 8vo. Is. FONNEREAU’S (T. G.) Diary cf a Dutiful Son. Fcap. 8vo. 4s. fid. FORSTER’S (John) Arrest of the Five Members by Charles the First. A Chapter of English History re-written. Post 8vo. Grand Remonstrance, 1641. With an Essay on English freedom under the Plantagenet and Tudor Sovereigns. Second Edition. PoBt 8vo. 12s. — Oliver Cromwell, Daniel De Foe, Sir Richard Steele, Charles Churchill, Samuel Foote. Third Edition. Post 8vo, 12s. FORD’S (Riohard) Gatherings from Spain. Post 8vo. 3«. 6 d. FORSYTH’S (William) Life and Times of Cicero. With Selections from bis Correspondence and Orations. Third Edition. Illustrations. 8vo. 10s. fid. History of Ancient Manuscripts. Post8vo. 2s. 6 d. FORTUNE’S (Robert) Narrative of Two Visits to the Tea Countries of China, 1843-62. Third Edition. Woodcuts. 2 Vols. Post 8vo. 18s. FOSS’ (Edward) Judges of England. With Sketches of their Lives, and Notices of the Courts at Westminster, from the Conquest to the Present Time. 9 Vols. 8vo. 126s. - Biographia Juridica. or Biographical Dictionary of the Judges of England, from the Conquest to the Present Time, 1066-1870. (800 pp.) Medium Svo. 21s. Tabulas Curiales; or. Tables of the Superior Courts of Westminster llall. Showing the Judges who sat in them from 1066 to 1864. bvo. 10s. fid. FRANCE (History op). See Markham, Smith, Students. FRENCH (The) in Algiers; The Soldier of the Foreign Legion— and the Prisoners of Abd-el-Kadir. Translated by Lady Derr Gordon. Post 8vo. 2s.

Digitized by Googli n —

PUBLISHED BY MR. MURRAY. 13

FRERR’S (Sir Bartle) Results of Indian Missions. Small 8vo. 2t.6d.

(M.) Old Deccan Days ; or Fairy Legends Current in Southern India. Collected from Oral Tradition. With Notes, by Sill Bartle Fhere. Second E^lition. With Illustrations. Fcap. 8vo. 6s. or, GALTON’S (Francis) Art of Travel ; Hints on the Shifts and Contrivances available in Wild Countries. Fifth Edition. Wood- cuts. Post 8vo. 7a. 6d. GEOGRAPHY. See Student’s Manual. GEOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY (Journal of). 8vo. 20s. (Yearly.) GERMANY (History op). See Markham. GIBBON’S (Edward) History of the Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire, Edited by M ilm A and Guizot. A Few Edition. Preceded by his Autobiography. And Edited, with Notes, by Dr. Wi, Smith. Maps. 8 Vols. 8vn. 60s.

(The Student’s Gibbon) ; Being an Epitome of the above work, incorporating the Researchesof Recent Commentators. By Dr. Wm. Smith. Woodcuts. Post8vo. 7a. fid. Naval or. GIFFARD’S (Edward) Deeds of Daring ; Anecdotes of the British Navy. Fcap. 8vo. 8s. 6d.

GLADSTONE’S ( W . E.) Financial Statements of 1853, 60, 63-65, and with Speeches on Tax-Bills and Charities. 8vo. 12#. GLEIG’S (G. R.) Campaigns of the British Army at Washington and New Orleans. Post 8vo. 2i.

. Story of the Battle of Waterloo. Post 8vo. 3*. 6d.

Narrative of Sale’s Brigade in Afghanistan. Post 8vo. 2«. Life of Robert Lord Clive. Post 8vo. 8s. 6d. Sir Thomas Munro. Post 8vo. 8s. 6d. GOLDSMITH’S (Oliver) Works. A New Edition. Edited with Notes by Peter Cukkisgham. Vignettes. 4 Vols. 8vo. SO#. GORDON'S (Sir Alex.) Sketches of German Life, and Scenes from the War of Liberation. Post8vo. 8i. 6d.

(Ladt Dcfk) Amber-Witch : A Trial for Witch- craft. Post 8vo. 2#. French in Algiers. 1. The Soldier of the Foreign Legion." 2. The Prisoners of Abd-el-Kadir. Post 8vo. 2#. GRAMMARS (English, Latin, and Greek). See Ccrtius; Hutton ; Matthia:; Smith; Kino Edward, &c. GREECE (History of). See Grote—Smith Student. GREY’S (Earl) Correspondence with King William IVth and Sir Herbert Taylor, from 1830 to 1832. 2 Vols. 8vo. 30s.

Parliamentary Government and Reform ; with Suggestions for the Improvement of our Representative System. Second Edition. 8vo. 9s. GRUNER’S (Lewis) Terra-Cotta Architecture of North Italy, from careful Drawings and Restorations. With Illustrations, engraved and printed in Colours. Small folio. 52. 5s. GUIZOT’S (M.) Meditations on Christianity, and on the Religions Questions of the Day. Part I. The Essence. Part II. Present State. Part III. Relation to Society and Opinion. 3 Vols. Post8vo. 30#.

Digitized by Google 14 LIST OF WORKS

GROTE’S (George) History of Greece. From the Earliest Times to the close of the generation contemporary with the death of Alexander the Great. Fourth Edition. Portrait, Maps, and Plans. 10 Vols. 8vo. 120*. Or, Popular Edition. Portrait ana Plans. 12 Vols. Post 8vo. 6*. each. Plato, and the other Companions of Socrates. Second Edition. 3 Vols. 8vo. 45*. Aristotle. Edited by Alexander Bain and G. Croom Robkbtsov. 2 Vols. 8vo. 32*. (Mrs.) Porconal Life of George Grote. Illustrated by numerous Letters. Portrait. 8vo. Memoir of Ary Scheffer. Second Edition. With Portrait. 8vo. 8*. 6

HAY’S (Sir J. H. Drummond) Western Barbary, its Wild Tribes and Savage Animals. Post 8vo. 2s. HEAD'S (Sir Francis) Royal Engineer. Illustrations. 8vo. 12s.

- —— Life of Sir John Burgoyne. Post 8vo. Is. Rapid JoumeyB across the Pampas. Post 8vo. 2s. Bubbles from the Brunnen of Nassau. Seventh Edition. Illustrations. Post 8vo. 7s. 6d. — Emigrant. Fcap. 8vo. 2s. 6d.

or, Stokers and Pokers ; the London and Northwestern Railway. PoBt 8vo. 2s. (Sir Edmund) Shall and Will; or. Future Auxiliary Verbs. Fcap. 8vo. 4«. HEBER’S (Bishop) Journey through India from Calcutta to Bom- bay, Madras, &c. 2 Vols. Post 8vo. 7s. Poetical Works. Portrait. Fcap. 8vo. 3s. 6 d. Hymns adapted to the Church Service. 16mo. Is. 6d. HERODOTUS. A New English Version. Edited, with Notes and Essays, historical, ethnographical, and geographical, by Rev. G. Rawlinson, assisted by Sir Husky Rawlikbon and Sir J. G. Wil- kinson. Second Edition. Maps and Woodcuts. 4 Vols. 8vo. 48s.

Digitized by GoogI PUBLISHED BY MR. MURRAY. 15

— FOREIGN HANDBOOKS. HAND-BOOK—TRAVEL-TALK. English, French, German, and Italian. 18mo. 3a. 6d. — NORTH GERMANY,—Holland, Beloium, Prus- sia, and the Rhine from Holland to Switzerland. Map. Post 8vo. 12s. _ SOUTH GERMANY, Bavaria, Austria, Styria, Salzburg, the Austrian and Bavarian Alps, the Tyrol, Hungary, and the Danube, from Ulm to the Black Sea. Map. PostSvo. 12s. KNAPSACK GUIDE TO THE TYROL. lGmo. 65. PAINTING. German, Flemish, and Dutch School#. Illustrations, 2 Vols. Post 8vo. 24s. LIVES OF EARLY FLEMISH PAINTERS. By Crowe and Cavalcasklle. Illustrations. Post 8vo. 10*. 6d. SWITZERLAND, Alps of Savoy, and Piedmont. Maps. Post 8vo. 10s. (on Min paper). KNAPSACK GUIDE TO SWITZERLAND. 16mo, 5s. FRANCE, Normandy, Brittany, the French Alps, the Rivers Loire, Seine, Rhone, and Garonne, Dauphind, Provence, and the Pyrenees. Maps. Post 8vo. CORSICA and SARDINIA. Maps. Post 8vo. 4s.

PARIS, and its Environs. Map and Plans. 16mo. 3s. 6(1. V Murrav’s Plan of Paris, mounted on canvas. 3s. G<1. SPAIN, Madrid, The Castiles, The Basque Provinces, Leon, The Asturias, Galicia, Estremadura, Andalusia, Honda, Granada. Murcia, Valencia, Catalonia, Arragon, Navarre, The Balearic Islauds, Ac. &c. Maps. 2 Vols. Post 8vo. 24». PORTUGAL, Lisbon, Porto, Cintra, Mafra, Ac. Map. Post 8vo. 9». ' a NORTH ITALY, Piedmont, Liguria, Venetia, Lombardy, Parma, Modena, and Romagna. Map. Post 8vo. 12s. (on Min paper). CENTRAL ITALY, Lucca, Tuscany, Florence, The Marches, Umbria, and the Patrimony of St. Peter's. Map. Fost8vo. 10s.

ROME and its Environs. Map. Post 8vo. 10s. SOUTH ITALY, Two Sicilies, Naples, Pompeii, Herculaneum, and VesnvinB. Map, Fost8vo. 10». — KNAPSACK GUIDE TO ITALY. 16mo. 6s. SICILY, Palermo, Messina, Catania, Syracuse, Etna, and the Ruins of the Greek Temples. Map. Post 8vo. 12s. PAINTING. The Italian Schools. Edited by Sir Charles Eastlake, R. A. Illustrations. 2 Vols. Post8vo. 30s. LIVES OF ITALIAN PAINTERS, from Cimabub to Babsano. By Mrs. Jameson. Portraits. Post 8vo. 12s. RUSSIA, St. Petersboroh, Moscow, Poland, and Finland. Maps. Post 870. 15».

Digitized by Google —

16 LIST OF WORKS

HAND-BOOK—DENMARK, Swedes, and Norwat. Maps. Post 8vo. 15*. KNAPSACK GUIDE TO NORWAY. Map. l'.’rao. 6s. — GREECE, the Ionian Islands, Continental Greece, Athens, the Peloponnesus, the Islands of the .Kgean Sea, Albania, Thessaly, and Macedonia. Maps. Post 8vo. 16a. TURKEY IN ASIA—Constantinople, the Bos- phorus, Dardanelles, llrousa. Plain of Troy, Crete, Cyprus, Smyrna, Ephesus, the Seven Cliurchee, Coasts of the Black Sea, Armenia, Mesopotamia, Ac. Maps. Post 8vo. 15s. *r- EGYPT, including Descriptions of the Course of the Nile through Egypt and Nubia, Alexandria, Cairo, and Thebes, the Suez Canal, the Pyramids, the Peninsula of Sinai, the Oases, the Fyoom, &c. Map. Post 8vo. 15*. HOLY LAND Stria and Palestine, Peninsula of Sinai, Edom, and Syrian Deaert Maps. 2 Vola. Poat8vo. 24a. INDIA — Bombay and Madras. Map. 2 Yols. Post 8vo. 12a. each. ENGLISH HANDBOOKS.

HAND-BOOK—MODERN LONDON. Map. 16mo. 3s. 6rf. ESSEX, CAMBRIDGE, SUFFOLK, AND NOR- FOLK, Chelmsford, Colchester, Maldon, Cambridge, Ely, Newmarket, Bury, Ipswich, Woodbridge, Felixstowe, Lowestoft, Norwich, Yarmouth, Cromer, Ac. Map and Plans. Post8vo. 12*. CATHEDRALS of Oxford, Peterborough, Norwich, Ely, and Lincoln. With 90 Illustrations. Crown 8vo. 18*. KENT AND SUSSEX, Canterbury, Dover, Rams- gate, Sheerness, Rochester, Chatham, Woolwich, Brighton, Chichester, Worthing, Hastings, Lewes, Arundel, &c. Map. Post 8vo. 10*. SURREY AND HANTS, Kingston, Croydon, Rei- gate, Guildford, Dorking, Boxhill, Winchester, Southampton, New Forest, Portsmouth, and Isle of Wight. Maps. Post8vo. 10*. BERKS, BUCKS, AND OXON, Windsor, Eton, Reading, Aylesbury, Uxbridge, Wycombe, Henley, the City and Uni- versity of Oxford, Blenheim, and the Descent of the Thames. Map. Post 8vo. 7*. 6d. WILTS, DORSET, AND SOMERSET, Salisbury, Chippenham, Weymouth, Sherborne, Wells, Bath, Bristol, Taunton, &c. Map. Post 8vo. 10*. DEVON AND CORNWALL, Exetor, Ilfracombe, Linton, Sidmoutb, Dawlish, Teignmouth, Plymouth, Devonport, Tor- quay, Launceston, Truro, Penzance, Falmouth, the Lizard, Land’s End, &c. Maps. Post 8vo. 12*. CATHEDRALS of Winchester, Salisbury, Exeter, Wells, Chichester, Rochester, Canterbury. With 110 Illustrations. 2 Yols. Crown 8vo. 24*. GLOUCESTER, HEREFORD, and WORCESTER, Cirencester, Cheltenham, Strond, Tewkesbury* Leominster, Ross, Mal- vern, Kidderminster, Dudley, Bromsgrove, Evesham. Map. Post 8vo. 9*. CATHEDRALS of Bristol, Gloucester, Hereford, Worcester, and Lichfield. With 50 Illustrations. Crown 8vo. 16*. NORTH WALES, Bangor, Carnarvon, Beaumaris, Snowdon, Llanberia, Dolgelly, Cader Idris, Conway, &c. Map. Post 8vo. 6a. Cd.

Digitized by Google PUBLISHED BY MR. MURRAY. 17

HAND-BOOK—SOUTH WALES, Monmouth, LlandalT, Merthyr, Vale of Neath. Pembroke, Carmarthen, Tenby, Swansea, and The Wye, &c. Map. Post 8vo. 7 /. CATHEDRALS OP BANGOR, ST. ASAPH, Llandaff, and St. Davids. With Illustrations. Post 8vo. 15#. — DERBY, NOTTS, LEICESTER, STAFFORD, Matlock. Bakewell, Chatsworth, The Peak, Buxton, Hardwick, Dove Dale, Ashbome. Southwell, Mansfield, Retford, Burton, Belvoir, Melton Mowbray, Wolverhampton, Lichfield, Walsall, Tamworth. Map. Post 8vo. 7#. 6d. SHROPSHIRE, CHESHIRE and LANCASHIRE —Shrewsbury, Ludlow, Bridgnorth, Oswestry, Chester, Crewe, Alderley, Stockport, Birkenhead, Warrington, Bury, Manchester, Liverpool, Burnley, Clitheroe, Bolton, Blackburn, Wigan, Preston, Rochdale, Lancaster, Southport, Blackpool, &c. Map. Post 8vo. 10/. YORKSHIRE, Doncaster, Hull, Selby, Beverley, Scarborough, Whitby, Harrogate, Ripon, Leeds, Wakefield, Bradford, Halifax, Huddersfield. Sheffield. Map and Plans. Post 8vo. 12/. CATHEDRALS of York, Ripon, Durham, Carlisle, Cheater, and Manchester, With 60 Illustrations. 2 Vols. Crown 8vo. 21s. DURHAM AND NORTHUMBERLAND, New- castle. Darlington, Gateshead, Bishop Auckland, Stockton, Hartlepool, Sunderland, Shields, Herwick-on-Tweed, Morpeth, Tynemouth, Cold- stream, Alnwick, Ac, Map. Post 8vo. WESTMORLAND ahd CUMBERLAND—Lan- caster, Furness Abbey, Ambleside, Kendal. Windermere, Conlston, Keswick, Grasmere, Ulswatcr, Carlisle, Cockermoutb, Penrith, Appleby. Map. Post 8vo. 6». **• Mobbat’s Map or thk I.akk District, on canvas. 3». 6i. SCOTLAND, Edinburgh, Melrose, Kelso, Glasgow, Dumfries, Ayr, Stirling, Arran, The Clyde, Oban, Inverary, Loch Lomond, Loch Katrine and Trossachs, Caledonian Canal, Inverness, Perth, Dundee, Aberdeen, Braemar, Skye, Caithness, Ross, Suther- land, &c. Maps and Flans. Post 8vo. IRELAND, Dublin, Belfast, Donegal, Galway, Wexford, Cork, Limerick, Waterford, K Blarney, Munster, &c. Maps. Post 8vo. 12/. HAND-BOOK OF FAMILIAR QUOTATIONS. From English Authors. Third Edition. Fcap. 8vo. 5/. HATHERLEY (Lord) On the Continuity of Scripture. As declared by the Testimony of our Lord and of the Evangelists and Apostles. Fourth Edition. 8vo. 6/. Or Populor Edition. Post 8vo. 2/. 6 1. HESSEY (Rkv. Dr.). Sunday—Its Origin, History, and Present Obligations. Post 8vo. 9/. HICKMAN’S (Wh.) Treatise on the Law and Practice of Naval Courts-Martial. 8vo. 10s. 6d. HOLLWAY’S (J. G.) Month in Norway. Fcap. 8vo. 2s. HONEY BEE (The). An Essay. By Rev. Thomas James. Reprinted from the “ Quarterly Review." Fcap. 8vo. 1,. HOOK’S (Dean) Church Dictionary. Tenth Edition. 8vo. 16*. (Theodore )Life. By J. G. Lockhart. Fcap. 8vo. 1*. HOPE’S ARCHITECTURE OF AHMEDABAD, with His- torical Sketch and Architectural Notes by T. C. H on and James Feboussos, F.R.S. With 2 Maps, 120 Photographs and 22 Woodcuts. 4 to. 61. St. a

Digitized by Google —

13 LIST OF WORKS

HOME AND COLONIAL LIBRARY. A Series of Works adapted for all circles and classes of Readers, having been selected for their acknowledged interest, and ability of the Authors. Post Svo. Published at 2s. and 3a. 6d. each, and arranged under two distinctive beads aB follows : 8, CLASS A. HISTORY, BIOGRAPHY, AND HISTORIC TALES. 6. 1. SIEGE OF GIBRALTAR. By 11. THE SIEGES OF VIENNA. John Dbinkwateb. 2a. By Lobd Ellesmere. 2a. 2. THE AMBER-WITCH. By 12. THE WAYSIDE CROSS. By Lady Duff Gordon. 2a. Caft. Mh.man. 2a. CROMWELL AND BUNYAN. 13. SKETCHESof GERMAN LIFE. Sib A. Gordon. 3a. 6d. By Robxbt Southey. 2a. By 14. THE BATTLE OF WATERLOO. 4. LIFE OF Sib FRANCIS DRAKE. By Rev. G. R. Gleio. 3a. 6d. By John Babbow. 2a. WASHING- 15. AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF STEF- CAMPAIGNS AT FENS. 2a. TON. By Rev. G. R. Glexo. 2a. 16. THE BRITISH POETS. By 6. THE FRENCH IN ALGIERS. Thomas Campbell. 3a. 6d. By Lady Duff Gordon. 2a. 17. HISTORICAL ESSAYS. By 7. THE FALL OF THE JESUITS. Lobd Mahon. 3a. 6

G. K. Glexo. 2a. » . R. Gleio. 3a. 6d.

" CLASS B. VOYAGES, TRAVELS, AND ADVENTURES.

1. BIBLE IN SPAIN. By GeoboE 15. LETTERS FROM MADRAS. By Borrow. 3a. 6d. a Lady. 2a. 2. GIPSIES OF SPAIN. By George 16. HIGHLAND SPORTS. By Borrow. 3a. 6d. Charles St. John. 3a. 6d. 3& 4. JOURNALS IN INDIA. By 17. PAMPAS JOURNEYS. By Sta Bishop IIebeb. 2 Vols. 7a. F. B. Head. 2a. 14. 6. TRAVELS is the HOLY LAND. 18. GATHERINGS FROM SPAIN. Ibby and Mangles. 2a. By By Richard Ford. 3a. 6

Digitized by Google PUBLISHED BY MR. MURRAY. 19

HORACE ; a New Edition of the Text. Edited by Dean Milman. With 100 Woodcuts. Crown 8vo. 7a. 6d.

Life of. By Dean Milman. Illustrations. 8vo. 9«. HOUGHTON’S (Lord) Monographs, Personal and SociaL With Portraits. Crown 8vo. HUME’S History of England, from the Invasion of Julius Csesar to the Revolution of 1683. Corrected and continued to 1868. Abridged for Students. Edited by Db. Wm. Smith. Woodcuts. Post 8vo. 7s. 6d. HUTCHINSON (Gen.), on the most expeditious, certain, and easy Method of Dog-Breaking. Fifth Edition. With 40 Illustrations. Crown 8vo. 9*. HUTTON’S (H. E.) PrincipiaGrseca; an Introduction to the Study of Greek. Comprehending Grammar, Delectus, and Exercise-book, * with Vocabularies. Sixth Edition. 12mo. 3s. 6 d. IRBY AND MANGLES’ Travels in Egypt, Nubia, Syria, and the Holy Land. Post 8vo. 2a. JAMES’ (Rev. Thomas) Fables of JEsop. A New Translation, with Historical Preface. With 100 Woodcuts by Tennikl and Wolp. Sixty-fourth Thousand. Post 8vo. 2s. 6d. JAMESON’S (Mrs.) Lives of the Early Italian Painters— and the Progress of Painting In Italy—Cimabne to Bassano. .Veto Edition. With 60 Portraits. Post 8vo. 12a. JENNINGS’ (L. J.) Eighty Years of Republican Government in the United States. Post 8vo. 10a. 6d. JESSE’S (Edward) Gleanings in Natural History. Eleventh Edition. Fcp. 8vo. 3a. 6d. m JOHNS’ (Rev. B. G.) Blind People; their Works and Ways. With Sketches of the Lives of some famous Blind Men. With Illustrations. Post 8vo. 7a. 6d. JOHNSON’S (Dr. Samuel) Life. By James Boswell. Including the Tour to the Hebrides. Edited by Mb. C boiler. Portraits. Royal 8vo. 10a. Lives of the most eminent English Poets. Edited with Notes by Peter Cunningham. 3 vols. 8vo. 22a. 6waki> Twisleton. With Facsimiles, Woodcuts, &c. 4to. £3 8a. KEN'S (Bishop) Life. By a Layman. Portrait. 2 Vols. 8vo. 18s. Exposition of the Apostles’ Creed. 16mo. Is. 6d. (Robert) KERR'S GENTLEMAN’S HOUSE ; or. How to Plan English Residences, prom the Parsonage to the Palace. Third Edition. With Views and Plans. 8vo. 24a.

Ancient Lights ; a Book for Architects, Surveyors, Lawyers, and Landlords. 8vo. 6a. 6d. (R. Malcolm) Student’s Blackstone. A Systematic Abridgment of the entire Commentaries, adapted to the present slate of the law. Post 8vo. 7s. 6d. KING EDWARD VIth’s Latin Grammar; or, an Introduction to the Latin Tongue. Seventeenth Edition. 12mo. 3a. 6d.

First Latin Book ; or, the Accidence, Syntax, and Prosody, with an EngUBh Translation. Fifth Edition. 12mo. 2a. 6d. O 2

Digitized by Google 20 LIST OF WORK8

KING GEORGE THE THIRD’S CORRESPONDENCE WITH LORD NORTH, 1769-82. Edited, with Notes and Introduction, by W. Bodiiam Donne. 2 vols. 8vo. 32*.

KIRK’S (J. Foster) History of Charles the Bold, Duke of Bur- gundy. Portrait. 3 Vols. 8vo. 45*. KIRKES’ Handbook of Physiology. Edited by W. Morbant Baker, F.R.C.S. Eighth Edition. With 240 Illustrations. Post 8vo. 12*. 6d. KUGLER’S Italian Schools of Painting. Edited, with Notes, hy Sir Charles Eastlake. Third Edition. Woodcuts. 2 Vola. Post 8vo. 30*. German, Dutch, and Flemish Schools of Painting.

Edited, with Notes, by Da. Waaqen. Second Edition . Woodcuts. 2 Vols. Post 8vo. 24*. LANE’S (El W.) Account of the Manners and Customs of the Modern Egyptians. New Edition. With Illustrations. 2 Vols. Post 8vo. 12*. LAYARD’S (A. H.) Nineveh and its Remains. Being a Nar- rative of Researches and Discoveries amidst the Ruins of Assyria. With an Account of the Chaldean Christians of Kurdistan the ; Yezedis. or Devil-worshippers; and an Enquiry into the Manners and Arts of the Ancient Assyrians. Sixth Edition. Plates and Woodcuts. 2 Vols. 8vo. 86*. %* A Popular Edition of the above work. With Illustrations. Post 8vo. 7*. 6d.

Nineveh and Babylon ; being the Narrative of Dis- coveries in the Ruins, with Travels in Armenia, Kurdistan and the Desert, during a Second Expedition to Assyria. With Map and Plates. 8vo. 21*. *** A Popular Edition of the above work. With Illustrations. Post 8vo. 7*. 6d, LEATHES’ (Stanley) Practical Hebrew Grammar. With an Appendix, containing the Hebrew Text of Genesis i.—vi., and Psalms i.—vi. Grammatical Analysis and Vocabulary. Post 8vo. 7 s. 6d. LENNEP’S (Rev. H. J. Van) Missionary Travels in Asia Minor. With Illustrations of Biblical History and Archaeology. With Map and Woodcuts. 2 Vols. Post8vo. 24*. LESLIE’S (C. R.) Handbook for Young Painters. Second Edition.

With 1 tliwtrationa. Post 8vo. 7s. W. Life and Works of Sir Joshua Reynolds. Portraits and Illustrations. 2 Vols. 8vo. 42s. LETTERS From the Baltic. By a Lady. Post 8vo. 2«. Madras. By a Lady. Post 8vo. 2a. Sierra Leone. By a Lady. Post 8vo. 3s. 6d. LEYI’S (Leone) Wages and Earnings of the Working Classes. With some Facts Illustrative of their Economic Condition. 8vo. 6.. • History of British Commerce; and of the Economic Progress of the Nation, from 1763 to 1870. 8vo. 16s. LEWIS’S (M. Q.) Journal of a Residence among the Negroes in the West Indies. Post 8vo. 2*. LIDDELL’S (Dean) Student's History of Rome, from the earliest Times to the establishment of the Empire. With Woodcuts. Post 6vo. 7s. 6d. LINDSAY’S (Lord) Lives or, of the Lindsays ; a Memoir of the Houses of Crawfurd and Balcarres. With Extracts from Official Papers and Personal Narratives. Second Edition. 3 Vols. 8vo. 21s. — Etruscan Inscriptions. Analysed, Translated, and

Conraented upon. 8vo. 12 j.

Digitized by Google PUBLISHED BY MR. MURRAY. 21

LLOYD’S (W. Watkiss) History of Sicily to the Athenian War; with Elucidations of the Sicilian Odes of Pindar. With a Map. 8vo. 14s. LISPINGS from LOW LATITUDES; or, the Journal of the Hon. Impalsi&Gushington. Edited bv Lord Dcfferin. With 24 Plates.4to.21s. LITTLE ARTHUR’S HISTORY OF ENGLAND. By Ladt Callcott. New Edition, continued to 1871. With Woodcuts. Feap. 8vo. 2s. 6d. LIVINGSTONE’S (Dr.) Missionary Travels in South Africa. Illustrations. Post Svo. 6s. Expedition to the Zambeziand its Tributaries; and the Lakes Sblrwaand Nyassa, Map and Illustrations. 8vo. 21s. LIVONIAN TALES. By the Author of “ Letters from the Baltic.” Post 8vo. 2s. LOCH’S (H. B.) Personal Narrative of Events during Lord Elgin’s Second Embassy to China. Second Edition, With Illustrations. Post 8vo. 9s. LOCKHART’S (J. G.) Ancient Spanish Ballads. Historical and r.omantle. Translated, with Notes. Aetc Edition. With Portrait and Illustrations. Crown 8vo. 5a. Life of Theodore Hook. Fcap. 8vo. 1*. LONSDALE’S (Bishop) Life. With Selections from his Writings.

By E. B. Denison. With Portrait. Crown 8vo. 10s. 6d. LOUDON’S (Mrs.) Gardening for Ladiea. With Directions and Calendar of Operations for Every Month. Eighth Edition. Wood- cut8. Fcap. 8vo. 3a. 6d.

LUCKNOW : a Lady’s Diary of the Siege. Fcap. 8vo. is. 6d. LYELL’S (Sib Chari, ks) Principles of Geology; or, the Modem Changes of the Earth and its Inhabitants considered as illustrative of Geology. Tenth Edition. With Illustrations. 2 Vols. Svo. 32a. Student's Elements of Geology. With 600 Illustrations. Post 8vo. 9a. Geological Evidences of the Antiquity of Man. Fourth Edition. Illustrations. 8vo. (In Preparation.) (K. M.) Geographical Handbook of Ferns. With Table* to show their Distribution. Post 8vo. 7a. 64.

LYTTELTON’S (Lord) Ephemera, lsf

Digitized by Google 22 LIST OF WORKS

MAETZNER’S COPIOUS ENGLISH GRAMMAR. A Methodical, Analytical, and Historical Treatise on the Orthography, Prosody, Inflec- tions, and Syntax of the English Tongue. 8 Vols. 8vo. (7h preparation,) MAHON (Lord), see Stanhope.

MAINE'S (Sir H. Sumner) Ancient Law : its Connection with the Early History of Society, and its Relation to Modern Ideas. Fourth Edition. 8vo. 12*. VILLAGE COMMUNITIES IN THE EAST AND WEST. 2nd Edition. 8vo. 9i. MALCOLM’S (Sir John) Sketches of Persia. Post 8vo. 3s. 6 d. MANSEL’S (Dean)) Limits of Religions Thought Examined. Fifth Edition. Post 8vo. 8s. 6d. Letters, Lectures, and Papers. 8vo. MANTELL’S (Gideon A.) Thoughts on Animalcules; or, the Invisible World, as revealed by the Microscope. Plates. 16mo. 6s. MANUAL OF SCIENTIFIC ENQUIRY. For the Use of Travellers. Edited by Sir J. F. Hibscbkl & Rev. R. Main. Post 8vo.

8s. 6d. ( Published by order of the Lords of the Admiralty.) MARCO POLO'S TRAVELS. A New English Version. With Copious Illustrative Notes, lly Con. IIenbt Yule. With Maps and Illustrations. 2 Vols. Medium 8vo. 42s. MARKHAM’S (Mrs.) History of England. From the First Inva- sion by the Romans. Keio Edition, continued down to 1867. Woodcuts.

12mo. 85. 6

ef Histoiy of Germany. From the Invasion by Marias. Neto Edition, continued to 18G7. Woodcuts. 12mo. (Clements R.) Travels in Peru and India. Maps and Illustrations. 8vo. 165. MARRYAT’S (Joseph) History of Modern and Mediaeval Pottery and Porcelain. With a Description of the Manufacture. Third Edition. Plates and Woodcuts. 8vo. 425. MARSH’S (G. P.) Manual of the English Language. Edited by Dr. Wm. Smith. Post 8vo. 75. 6d.

MATTHI/E’S SHORTER GREEK GRAMMAR. Abridged by ,

Bishop Blomfield. A New Edition , revised and enlarged by E. S. Crooks. 12nu>. 45. MAUREL, on the Character, Actions, and Writings of Wellington. Fcap. 8vo. Is. 6d. MAYNE’S (Capt.) Four Years in British Columbia and Van- couver Island. Illustrations. 8vo. 16s. MEADE’S (Hon. Herbert) Ride through the Disturbed Districts of New Zealand to Lake Taupo, at the Time of the Rebellion; with a Cruise among the South Sea Islands. With Illustrations. Medium 8vo. 14s. MELVILLE’S (Hermann) Adventures amongst the Marquesas and South Sea Islands. 2 Vols. Post8vo. 7s. MEREDITH’S (Mrs. Charles) Notes and Sketches of New South Wales. Post8vo. 2s MESSIAH (THE): A Narrative of the Life, Travels, Death, Resurrection, and Ascension of our Blessed Lord. By A Layman. Map. Svo. 18s. MILLS’ (Rev. John) Three Months’ Residence at Nablus, with an Account of the ModernSamaritans. Illustrations. Post8vo. 10s. 6J.

Digitized by Google PUBLISHED BY MR. MURRAY. 3

MI LMAN’S (Dean) History of the Jews, from the earliest Period down to Modern Times. 3 Vols. Post 8vo. 18s. History of Early Christianity, from the Birth of Christ to the Abolition of Paganism in the Roman Empire. Fourth Edition. 3 Vols. Post 8vo. 18s. History of Latin Christianity, including that of the Popes to the Pontificate of Nicholas V. Fourth Edition. 9 Vols. Post 8vo. 54s. Annals of St. Paul’s Cathedral, from the time of the Romans to the funeral (of the Duke of Wellington. Second Edition. Portrait and Illustrations. 8vo. 18s. Character and Conduct of the Apostles considered as an Evidence of Christianity. 6vo. 10s. 6d. Quinti Horatii Flacci Opera. New Edition. With 100 Woodcuts. Small Svo. 7a. Bd. — Life of Quintus Horatius Flaccus. Second Edition. With Illustrations. 8vo. 9a. Poetical Works. The Fall of Jerusalem — Martyr of Antioch—Belshazzar—Tamor— Anne Boleyn— Fazio, Ac. With Por- traits and Illustrations. S Vols. Fcap. Svo. 1S». Fall of Jerusalem. Fcap. 8vo. 1«.

(Capt. E, A.) WayBide Cross. Post 8vo. 2*. MICHIE’S (Alexander) Siberian Overland Koute from Peking to Petersburg. Maps and Illustrations. Svo. 16*. MODERN DOMESTIC COOKERY. Founded on Principles of Economy and Practical Knowledge. New Edition. Woodcuts. Fcap. Svo. 6*. MONGItEDIEN'S (Augustus) Trees and Shrubs for English Plantation. A Selection and Description of the most Ornamental which will flourish in the open air in our climate. With Classified Lists. With 30 Illustrations. 8vo. IGa. MOORE & JACKMAN on the Clematis as a Garden Flower. Pe=criptions of the Hardy Species and Varieties, with Directions for their Cultivation, and purposes for which they are adapted in Modern Gardening. Plates. 8vo. 10s. 6d. MOORE’S (Thomas) Life and Letters of Lord Byron. Cabinet Plates. Edition. With 6 Vols. Fcap. 8yo. 18s . ; or Popular Edition, with Portraits. Royal 8vo. 95.

MOTLEY’S (J. L.) History of the United Netherlands : from the Death of William the Silent to the Twelve Years’ Truce, 1609. Library Edition. Portraits. 4 Vols. 8vo. 60s. Or Cabinet Edition 4 Vols. , Post 8vo. 6s. each. MOUHOT’S (Henri) Siam, Cambojia, and Lao; a Narrative of Travels and Discoveries. Illustrations. 2 vols. 8vo. MOZLEY’S (Canon) Treatise on Predestination. 8vo. 14s. Primitive Doctrine of Baptismal Regeneration. 8vo. 7«.6(L MUNDY’S (General) Pen and Pencil Sketches in India.

7*hird Edition . Plates. Post 8vo. Is. 6d. MUNRO’S (General) Life and Letters. By Rev. G. R. GLBid. Post 8vo. 35. 6d. MURCHISON’S (Sir Roderick) Russia in Europe and the Ural Mountains. With Coloured Maps, &c. 2 Vols. 4to. 61. 5a.

Siluria ; or, a History of the Oldest Rocks con- taining Organic Remains. Fifth Edition. Map and Plates. 8vo. 1S».

Digitized by Google , ; ;

PUBLISHED BY MR. MURRAY. 25

PARIS’ (Dr.) Philosophy ia Sport made Science in Earnest or, the First Principles of Natural Philosophy inculcated by aid of the Toys and Sports of Youth. Ninth Edition. Woodcuts. Post 8vo. 7a. 6d. PARKMAN’S (Francis) Discovery of the Great West; or, the Valleys of the Mississippi and the Lakes of North America. An Historical Narrative. Map. 8vo. 10*. 6

PERCY’S (John, M.D.) Metallurgy. Yol. I. Fuel, Coal, Fire- Clays, Copper, Zinc, Brass, &c. New Edition. With Illustrations. 8vo. ( Nearly ready.) Yol. II. Iron and Steel. New Edition. With Illus- trations. Svo, (In preparation.) Yol. III. Lead, including Desilverization and Cupel- lation. With Illustrations. 8vo. 30s. Metallurgy. Yols. IY. and V. Gold, Silver, and Mercury, Platinum, Tin, Nickel, Cobalt, Antimony, Bismuth, Arsenic, and other Metals. With Illustrations. Svo. (In Preparation.)

PHILLIPS’ (John) Memoirs of William Smith. 8vo. 7s. 6d. Geology of Yorkshire, The Coast, and Limestone District. Plates. 4to. Part I., 20*.—Part II., 30*. Rivers, Mountains, and Sea Coast of Yorkshire. With Essays on the Climate, Scenery, and Ancient Inhabitants. Second Edition Plates. 8vo. 15*. PHILPOTTS’ (Bishop) Letters to the late Charles Butler, on his 44 Book of the Roman Catholic Church.*' New Edition. Post 8vo. 6*. PICK’S (Dr.) Popular Etymological Dictionary of the French Language. 8vo. 7s. Cd. POPE’S (Alexander) Works. With Introductions and Notes, by Rev. Whitwell Elwin. Vols. I., II., VI., VII., VIII. With Por- traits. 8vo. 10*. 6d. each. PORTER’S (Rev. J. L.) Damascus, Palmyra and Lebanon. With

Travels among the Giant Cities of Bashau and tbo llauran. New Edition • Map and Woodcuts. Post Svo. 7s. 6dU PRAYER-BOOK (Illustrated), with Borders, Initials, Vig- nettes, &c. Edited, with Notes, by Rev. Thos. Jaaiks. Medium 8vo. 18*. cloth ; 81*. 6 d. calf 3G*. morocco. PUSS IN BOOTS. With 12 Illustrations. By Otto Speckteb. 16mo. 1*. 6d. Or coloured, 2*. 6d. PRINCIPLES AT STAKE. Essays on Church Questions of the Day. 6vo. 12*. Contents Ritualism and Uniformity.—Benjamin 8crlpture and Ritual.—Canon Bernard. Shaw. Church in South Africa. — Arthur The Episcopate. —Bishop of Bath and Mills. Wells. Schismatical Tendency of Ritualism. The Priesthood.— Dean of Canterbury. — Rev. Dr. Salmon. National Education.—Rev. Alexander Revisions of the Liturgy.—Rev. W. G. R. Grant. Humphry. j Doctrine of the Eucharist.—Rev. G. Parties and Party Spirit.— Deau of H. Sumner. Cheater. i

Digitized by Google —

26 LIST OF WORKS

QUARTERLY REVIEW (The). 8vo. 6*. RAMBLES in tie Syrian Deserts. Post 8vo. 10s. 6c?. RANKE'S (Leopold) History of the Popes of Rome during the 16th *nd 17th Centuries. Translated from the German by Sabah Austin. Third Edition. 3 Vols. 8yo. 30a. RASSAM’S (Hormczd) Narrative of the British Mission to Abys- sinia. With Notices of the Countries Traversed from Massowah to M&gd&la. Illustrations. 2 Vols. 8vo. 285.

RAWLINSON’S (Rev. George) Herodotus. A New : English Version. Edited with Notes and Essays. Second Edition. Maps and Woodcut. 4 Vols. 8vo. ,48». Five Great Monarchies of Chaldsea, Assyria, Media, Babylonia, and Persia. Second Edition. With Maps and Illus- trations. 3 Vols. 8vo. 42s.

REED'S (E. J.) Shipbuilding in Iron and Steel ; a Practical Treatise, giving full details of Construction, Processes of Manufacture, and Building Arrangements. With 5 Plans and 250 Woodcuts. 8vo. 80s.

- Iron Clad Ships ; their Qualities, Performances, and Cost. With Chapters on Turret Ships, Iron-Clad Rams, (fcc. With Illustrations. 8vo. 12s. REJECTED ADDRESSES (The). By James Am\ Horace Smith.

New Edition. Woodcuts. Post 8vo. 3s. 6d. ; or Cheap Edition, Fcap. 8vo. Is. ' . RENNIE’S (D. F.) British Arms in Peking, 1860. Post 8vo. 12s. — Narrative of the British Embassy in China. Illus- trations. 2 Vols. Post8vo. 24s. Story of Bhotan and the Dooar War. Map and Woodcut. Post Rvo. 12s.

RESIDENCE IN BULGARIA ; or. Notes on the Resources and Administration of Turkey, &c. By S. G. B. St.Clair and Chable3 A. Bropht. 8vo. 12s. REYNOLDS’ (Sib Joshua) Life and Times. By C. R Leslie, R.A. and Ton Tatlor. Portraits. 2 Vols. 8vo. RICARDO’S (David) Political Works. With a Notice of his Life and Writings. By J. R. M'Culloch. New Edition. 8vo. 16s. RIPA’S (Father) Thirteen Years’ Residence at the Court of Peking. Post 8vo. 2s. ROBERTSON’S (Cakoh) History of the Christian Church, from the ApoBtolic Age to the end of the Fifth Council of the Lateran, 1517. 4 Vols. 8vo. The Work map be had separately. Vol. 1. a.d. 64-590. 8vo. 18s. Vol. 2. a.d. 590-1122. 8vo. 20s. Vol. 3. a.d. 1122-1303. 8vo. 18s. Vol. 4. a.d. 1303-1517. 8vo. How shall we Conform to the Liturgy of the Church of England ? Third Edition. Post 8vo. 9s. ROME. See Liddell and Smith. ROWLAND'S (David) Manual of the English Constitution Its Rise, Growth, and Present State. Post 8ro. 10s. (W. —— Laws of Nature the Foundation of Morals. Post Svo, 6s.

Digitized by Google PUBLISHED BY MR. MURRAY, 27

RUNDELL’S (Mss.) Modern Domestic Cookery. Woodcuts. Fcap. 8to. 6a. Adventures RUXTON’S (George P.) Travels in Mexico ; with among the Wild Tribes and Animals of the Prairies and Rocky Moun- tains. PostSvo. 3s. 6d. ROBINSON’S (Rev. Dr.) Biblical Researches in Palestine and'the Adjacent Regions, 1838—52. Third Edition. Maps. 3 Vols. 8 vo. 42s. Physical Geography of the Holy Land. Post 8vo. 10s. 3d. (IVm.) Alpine Flowers for English Gardens. With 70 Illustrations. Crown 8vo. 12j. Wild Garden; or, our Groves and Shrubberies made beautiful by the Naturalization of Hardy Exotic Plants. With Frontispiece. Small 8vo. 6s.

Sub-Tropical Garden ; or, Beauty of Form in the Flower Garden. With Illustrations. Small Svo. 7s. 6d. SALE’S (Sir Robert) Brigade in Affghanistan. With an Account of the Defence of Jeltalabad. By Rnv. G. R. Glkio. Post 8vo. 2a. SALLESBURY’S (Edward) “Children of the Lake.” A Poem. Fcap. 8vo. 4s. 3d. SCOTT’S (Sir G. G.) Secular and Domestic Architecture, Present and Future. Svo. 9s. Rise arid Development of Mediaeval Architecture. 8vo. (A'early Heady.) — (Dean) University SermonB. PostSvo. 8s. 6rf. SCROPE’S (G. P.) Geology and Extinct Volcanoes of Central France. Illustrations. Medium 8vo. 30s. SHAW’S (T. B.) Manual of English Literature. Edited, with Notes and Illustrations. Post 8vo. 7s. 3d. Specimens of English Literature. Selected from the Chief Writers. Post Svo. 7s. 3d. (Robert) Visit to High Tartary, Yarkand, and Kashgar (formerly Chinese Tartary), and Return Journey over the Karakorum Pass. With Map and Illustrations. Svo. 16r.

SMILES’ (Samuel) Lives of British Engineers ; from the Earliest Period. With it Portraits and 400 Illustrations. 4 Vols. 8vo. 21s. each. Lives of George and Robert Stephenson. With Portraits and Illustrations. Medium 8vo. 21s. Or I’opular Edition, with Wood- cuts. Post 8vo. 6s. Lives of Boulton and Watt.\ With Portraits and Illus- trations. Medium 8vo. 21s. Self-Help. With Illustrations of Conduct and Persever- ance. Post 8vo. 6s Or in French. 3s. Character. A Companion Volume to “ Self-IIeli’.’’ » Post 8vo. 6s.

Industrial Biography : Iron-Workers and Tool Makers. Post 8vo. 6s. Lives of Brindley and the Early Engineers. With Portrait and 60 Woodcuts. Post Svo. 6s. Life of Thomas Telford. With a History of Roads and Travelling in England. Woodcuts. PostSvo. 6s.

Huguenots in England and Ireland : their Settlements, Churches and Industries. Third Edition. I‘ost8vo. 6s. Boy’s Voyage round the World ; including a Residence in Victoria, anil a Journey by Kail across North America. With Illustrations, Post8vo. 6s. •

Digitized by Google 28 LIST OF WORKS

SHIRLEY (Evelyn P.) on Deer and Deer Parks, or some Account of English Parks, with Notes on the Management of Deer. Ulus- trations. 4to. 21*. LEONE Described in Letters to Friends at Home. By SIERRA ; A Lady. Post 8vo. 3j. fW. SIMMONS (Cam. T. F.) on the Constitution and Practice of a Summary of the Law of Evidence, and some Courts-Martial ; with Notice of the Criminal Law of England with reference to the Trial of Civil Offences. Sixth Edition. 8vo. STANLEY’S (Dean) Sinai and Palestine. Map. 8vo. 14a. Extracted the Bible in the Holy Land ; from above Work. By a Lady. Weodcuts. Fcap. 8vo. 2s. 6d. St. Paul’s Epistles to the Corinthians. With Disser- tations and Notes. 8vo. 18j. Plans. 8vo. a. „ History of thus Eastern Church. 12 . i : Jewish Church. Third Edition. 2 Ols. 8vo. 24.!. Chtireh of Scotland. 8vo. 7s. 6d. Historical Memorials of Canterbury Cathe- dral. Fifth Edition. Woodcuts. Post ftvo. 78. 6d. —— * • — W estminster Abbey. Third Edition. Willi Illustrations. 8vo. 21s. Sermons in the East, during a Tour with the Prince of Wales. Svo. 9s. — on Evangelical and Apostolical Teaching.

Post 8vo. 7s. ed. i ”, Addresses and Charges or Bishop Stanley. With Memoir. 8vo. 10». 6d. • SMITH’S (Dr. Wm.) Dictionary of the Bible; its Antiquities, Biography, Geography,' and Natural History. Illustrations. 3 Vols. 8vo. 105*.

• Concise Dictionary of the Bible. With 300 Illustrations. Medium 8vo. 21*. Smaller Dictionary of the Bible. With Illustrations.

Post 8vo. 7». 0 i. • Historical Atlas of Ancient Geography—Biblical and CIsssical. (5 Parts.) Parts I. and II. Folio. 2D. each. Greek and Roman Antiquities. With 500 Illustrations.

Medium 8vo. 28«.

Biography [and . Mythology With 600 Illustrations. 3 Vols. Medium Svo. 41. 4s Geography. 2 Vols. With 600 Illustrations. Medium 8vo. 50s. — Classical Dictionary of Mythology, Biography, and Geography. 1 Vol. With 750 Woodcuts. 8vo. 18s. — Smaller Classical Dictionary. With 200 Woodcuts. Crown Svo. 7s. 6d. Greek and Roman Antiquities. With 200 Wood- cuts. Crown 8vo. 7s. 6d. — Latin English Dictionary. With Tables of the Roman Calendar, Measures, Weights, and Money. Medium 8vo. 2D. — Smaller Latin-English Dictionary. 12mo. 7s. drf. — English-Latin Dictionary. Medium 8vo. 21s. — Smaller English-Latin Dictionary. 12mo. 7s. 6 d.

Digitized by Google PUBLISHED BY MR. MURRAY. 29

SMITH’S (Dr. Wm.) School Manual of English Grammar, with Copious Exercises. Post 8vo. 3«. lid. — Primary English Grammar. ’ Kimo.

History of Britain. 12mo. 2s- G<1. Principia Latina — Part I. A Grammar, Delectus, and Exercise Buok, with Vocabularies. With the ACCIOEXCE arranged for the “ Public School Primer.” 12mo. 3». 8d. Part II. A Reading-book of Mytho- logy, Geography, Homan Antiquities, ami History. With Notes and Dictionary. 12mo. 3s. 6d. Part III. A Latin Poetry Book.

vidian it* Hexameters and Pentameters; Eclog. O ; Latin Prosody. 12mo. 3s. 6d. Part IV. Latin Prose Composition. Rules of Syntax, with Examples, Explanations of Synonyms, and Exercises on the Syntax. 12mo. 3t. tW. Part V. Short Tales and Anecdotes for Translation into Latin. i2mo. 3s. Latin-English Vocabulary and First Latin-English Dic- tionary for Phioirus, Corrfelins Nepos, and C'iesar. 12mo. 3». 6

Smaller Latin Grammar. 12mo. 3s. 6tf.

Initia Graeca, Part I. An Introduction to Greek; ' comprehending Grammar, Delectus, and Excrcise-book. With Vocabu- laries. 12mo. 3s. 6d. Initia Grocca/Part II. A Reading Book. Containing Short Tales, Anecdotes, Fables, Mythology, and Grecian History. 12mo. 3*. 6d. Initia Grseca, Part III. Greek Prose Composition. "Con- taining the Rules of Syntax, with copious Examples and Exercises- 12mo. 3s. 6d.

• Student’s Greek Grammar. By Professor Ccrtius. Post 8vo. 6s. Smaller Greek Grammar. R2mo. 3*. 6d. Greek Accidence, extracted from the above work.

12mo. 2s. 6<1 .

Smaller History of England. Woodcuts. 16mo. 3s. 6d.

History of Greece. Woodcuts. 16mo. 3s. 6d.

History of Rome. Woodcuts. 16mo. 3s. 6cl. Classical Mythology. With Translations from the Poets. Woodcuts. 16mo. 3 j. 6 i.

History of English Literature. 16mo. 3.?. Gd. i Specimens of English Literature. 16mo. 3s. Gd. Scripture History. Woodcuts. 16mo. 3s. Gd. Ancient History of the East. Woodcuts. 16mo. 3l. 6i. Geography. Woodcuts. 16mo. 3s. Gd. (Philip) History of the Ancient World, from the

Creadon to the Fall of the Roman Empire, a.d. *155. Fourth Edition . 3 Vole. 8 vo. 31#. Gd. (Rsv. A. C.) Attractions of the Nile and its Banks. Woodcut#. 2 Yds. Post 8vo. 18#.

Digitized by Google 30 LIST OP WORKS

STUDENT’S HUME. A History of England from the Invasion of Julius Ciesar. By David Huhb. Continued to 1863. Woodcuts. PostBvo. ~t.6d. *»• Questions on the above Work, 12mo. 2«. HISTORY OF FRANCE; from the Earliest Times to the Establishment of the Second Empire, 1852. By Rev. H. W. Jee,vis. Woodcuts. Post 8vo. 7s. 6d. HISTORY OF ROME; from the Earliest Times to the Establishment of the Empire. By Dean Liddell. Woodcuts. Crown 8vo. 7s. 6d. of the Decline and Fall of the GIBBON ; an Epitome Roman Empire. Woodcuts. Post 8vo. la. 6d. Earliest HISTORY OF GREECE ; from the Times to the Roman Conquest By Wm. Smith, D.C.L. WoodcutB. Crown 8vo. 7s. 6d. * * Questions on the above Work, 12mo. 2s. ANCIENT HISTORY OF THE EAST; Egypt, Assyria. Babylonia, Media, Persia. Asia Minor, and Phoenicia. By Philip Smith. Woodcuts. Post 8vo. 7s. 6d. the Creation OLD TESTAMENT HISTORY ; from to the Return of the Jews from Captivity. Maps and Woodcuts. Post 8vo. 7a. 6d, NEW TESTAMENT HISTORY. With an Intro- duction connecting the History of the OM aifd New T^ptameuts. Maps and Woodcuts. Post8vo. 7s. 6d. 1 *- € . ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. By Rev. W. L. Bevan. Woodcuts. Post 8vo. 7s. 6d. Mathematical, Physi- MODERN GEOGRAPHY ; cal, and Descriptive. By Rev. W. L. Bevam. Woodcuts. Post 8vo. 7s. 6d. — ENGLISH LANGUAGE. By Geo. P. Marsh. Post 8vo. 7s. 6d. . 1 LITERATURE. By T. B. Shaw, M.A. 8vo. 7a. 6 Post d. s 4 , SPECIMENS of English Literature from the Chief Writers. By T. B. Sh^w, Post 8vo. 7s. 6d.

. MORAL PHILOSOPHY. By William Fleming, D.D. Post8vo. 7s. (tel . BLACKSTONE. By R. Malcolm Kerr, LL.D. Post8vo. 7s, (tel, SPALDING’S (Captain) Tale of Frithiof. Translated from the Swedish of Esiab Tbgnkr. Post 8vo. 7s. 6il. STEPHEN’S (Rev. W. R.) Life and Times of St. Chrysostom. With Portrait. 8vn. 15*. or. ST. CLAIR and BROPIIY’S RESIDENCE IN BULGARIA ; Notes on the Kesources and Administration of Turkey. 8ro. 12a. ST. JOHN’S (Charles) Wild Sports and Natural History of the Highlands. Post 8vo. 8s. 6d. (Bavle) Adventures in the Libyan Desert. Post 8vo. 2s. STORIES FOR DARLINGS. With Illustrations. Sq. 16mo. 5s. STOTHARD'S (Thos.) Life. With Personal Reminiscences. ByMrB.BaAT. With Portrait and 60 Woodcuts. 4to. 21s. STREET’S (G. E.) Gothic Architecture in Spain. Second Edition- With Illustrations. Medium 8vo. 80s.

Digitized by Google PUBLISHED BY MR. MURRAY, 81

STANHOPE'S (Earl) Reign of Queen Ann* until the Peace of Utrecht. 1701 — 13. Library Edition . bvo. 16.*. Cabinet Edition. With Portrait, 2 Vols. Post Svo. 10*. History of England, from the Peace of Utrecht to the Peace of Versailles, 1713-83. Library Edition. 7 vols. Svo. 93j. Or, Cabinet Edition, 7 v.ls. Post Svo. 6s. each. British India, from its Origin to 1783. P. 8vo. 3s- Gd. History of “ Forty-Five.” Po3t Svo. 3s. Spain under Charles the Second. Post 8vo. 6s. 6d. Historical and Critical Essays. Post 8vo. 3s. Gd. Life of BelUarius. Post 8vo. 10s. 6cf. Condd. Post 8vo. 8s. Gd. William Pitt. Portraits. 4 Vols. P.8vo. 24s. Miscellanies. 2 Vols. Post 8vo. 13s. Story of Joan of Arc. Fcap. 8vo. Is. STYFFE (Knutt) On the Strength of Iron and Steel. Translated by C. P. Sandberg. With Preface by I)b. Percy. With Plates. 8vo. 12s. SOMERVILLE’S (Mart) Physical Geography. Sixth Edition, Served. By W. II. Bates. Portrait. Post 8vo. 9>. Connexion of the Physical Sciences. Ninth Edition. Woodcuts. Post8vo. 9s. — Molecular and Microscopic Science. Illustra- tions. Y Yds. Pmt Svo. 21s. Personal Recollections from Early Life to Ad- vanced Age. Crown 8vo. (bn Preparation.)

SOUTH’S (Johh F.) Household Surgery ; or, Hints on Emergen- cies. .Woodcuts. Fcp. 8vo. 4s. 6d. SOUTHEY'S (Robert) Book of the Church. Post 8vo. 7s. Gd. — Lives of Bunyan and Cromwell. Post 8vo. 2s. SYBEL’S (Von) History of Europe during the French Revolution, 1789-1795. 4 Vols. 8vo. 48a. SYMONDS’ (Rev. W.) Records of the Rocks; or Notes on the Geology, Natural History, and Antiquities of North and South Wales, Slluria, Devon, and Cornwall. With Illustrations. Crown 8vo. 12a. TAYLOR’S (Sir Henry) Notes from Life. Fcap. Svo. 2s.

THOMS’ (W. J.) Longevity of Man ; its Facts and its Fiction. Including Observations on the more Remarkable Instances. Post 8vo. THOMSON’S (Archbishop) Lincoln’s Inn Sermons. 8vo. 10s. Gd. Life in the Light of God’s Word. Post Svo. 5s. TOCQUEVILLE’S (M. dk) State of France before the Revolution, 1789. Translated by Henby Kkevb. 2nd Edition. 8vo. TOZER’S (H. F.) Highlands of Turkey, with Visits to Mounts Ida, Athos, Olympus, and Pelion. Illustrations. 2 Vols. Crown 8vo. 24a. TRISTRAM’S (Canon) Great Sahara. Illustrations. Post 8vo. 15*.

Land of Moab ; Travels on the East side of the Dead Sea and the Jordan. Illustrations. Crown 8vo. TWISS’ (Horace) Life of Lord Eldon. 2 Vols. Post Svo. 21s. TYLOR’S (E. B.) Early History of Mankind, and the Develop- ment of Civilization. Second Edition. 8vo. 12s. Primitive Culture; the Development of Mythology, Philosophy, Religion, Art, and Custom. 2 Vols. bvo. 24s.

Digitized by Google . y

82 LIST OF WORKS PUBLISHED BY MR. MURRAY. — VAMBERY’S (Arminius) Travels from Teheran across the Turko- man Desert on the pastern Shore of the Caspian. Illustrations. 8vo. 21a. VAN LENNEP’S (Henrt J.) Travels in Asia Minor. With Illustrations of Biblical Literature, and Archtcology. With Woodcuts. 2 Vols. Post 8vo. 24». , WELLINGTON’S Despatches; during his Campaigns in India. Denmark, Portugal, 8pain, the Low Countries, and France. Com- piled by Colonel Gurwood, C.B. 8 Vols. 8vo. 20a. each. — Supplementary Despatches, relating to India, Ireland, Denmark, Spanish America, Spain, Portugal, France, Con- gress of Vienna, Waterloo and Paris. Edited by his Sox. 14 Vols. Svo. 20a. each. * * to Despatches. 8vo. # An Index the 20s. Civil and Political Correspondence. Edited by his Sox. Vols. I. to IV. Svo. 20». each. Selections from Despatches. Svo. 18s. Speeches in Parliament. 2 Yols. 8vo. 42s. WHEELER’S (G.) Choice of a Dwelling; a Practical Handbook of Useful Information on all Points connected with Hiring, Buying, or Building a House. Third Edition. Plans. Post 8vo. 7s. 6d.

WHITE'S (Henrt) Massacre of St. Bartholomew. Based on Documents In the Archives of France. 8vo. 16*. " WHYMPER’S (Edward) Scrambles among the Alps. With the First Ascent of the Matterhorn, and Notes on Glacial Phenomena. Second Edition. With 100 Illustrations. 8vo. 21#. (Frederick) Travels and Adventures in Alaska and on the Elver Yukon. With Illustrations. 8vo. 16s. WILBF.RFORCE’S (William) Life. By his Son, the Bishop of Winchester. Portrait. Post 8vo. 6s. WILKINSON’S (Sir J. G.) Popular Account of the Ancient Egyptians. With 500 Woodcuts. 2 Vols. Post 8vo. 12a. WOOD'S (Captain) Journey to the Source of the Oxus. New Edition. With an Essay on the Geography of the Valley of the Oxus. By Colonel Henry Yule, C.C. With Map. Svo. 12 s. WORDSWORTH’S (Bisnop oi Lincoln) Athens and Attica. Fourth Edition. Plates. Post8vo. bs t Pictorial, Descriptive, and Historical Account of Greece. N'.w Edition. With 600 Woodcuts. Royal Svo. 21*. YULE’S (Colonel) Book of Marco Polo, concerning the Kingdoms and Marvels of the East. A new English Version. Illustrated by the Light of Oriental Writers and Modern Travels. With Maps and 80 Plates. 2 Vols. Medium Svo. 42a. ZINCKE'S (Rev. F. B.) Winter in the United States. Post Svo. 10*. 6d.

BRADBURY, AOXEW, & CO., rAINTXRS, WTTITCTRIAM.

Digitized by Google Digitized by Google Digitized by Google

Digitized by Google